Anna Lindh Report 2010.Pdf

Home , Anna Lindh, Beur FM, Hassan II of Morocco, Moroccans in France, Scheibenwischer, SNRT Radio National

Euro-Med Intercultural Trends 2010 The Anna Lindh Report

Direction Andreu Claret (Executive Director) Gemma Aubarell (Head of Programme Coordination Unit)

Contents Eleonora Insalaco (Anna Lindh Report Coordinator) Nagla Abed - Asmaa Freig - Sarah Zaaimi

Editing Paul Walton (Communication Manager) Stefano Zucchiatti

Opinion Poll Robert Manchin (President and Managing Director of Gallup Europe) Richard Burkholder - Jihad Fakhreddine - Agnes Illyes - Aurelien Renard

Design EUROMED Equinox Graphics (www.equinoxweb.com)

Print Imprimerie Poot INTERCULTURAL Translation Heliopolis Business Centre TRENDS 2010 Online Publication Consult and Design International Limited THE ANNA LINDH REPORT

Scientific Committee Sara Silvestri (Senior Lecturer at City London University), Mohamed Tozy (Professor at the University of Hassan II in Casablanca and the University of Aix-en-Provence), Naomi Sakr (Director of the Arab Media Centre at the University of Westminster), Heidi Dumreicher (Director of Oikodrom), Said El Dakkak (Professor at the University of Alexandria) - Antoine Messarra (Professor at the Saint Josef University)

The opinions expressed in the publication do not necessarily reflect the views of the Anna Lindh Foundation, the European Union or the member countries of the Union for the Mediterranean. FOREWORD 4 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 FOREWORD l’Esprit’ when he told us that the Mediterranean was and will remain forever andessay forde hisLibertePaulreclaim whatall‘LaValerystatedpositionin to a in“theagain Foundation,truebeLindh Annawill fabric thewe ofvisionfor the making of civilisation”. puttinganend to the regressive andarchaic notion of ‘clashofcivilisations’. in central role a play will effective way, it most the inThen andReportthanks Lindh toAnnathe dedication leverage the toand togetherthe how pioneering learn we ifstage, this At too long in the Middle East. the West’couldbuiltbe differently finishingby kinds stigmatizationwith all of denial or political of conflicts which have lasted for will also provide the international community with an institutional answer to the key question of how relations between ‘Islam and opportunitiesfor developing commona project based onshared values, true reciprocity, real co-governance leveragingandco-ownership.the byquestionspolitical directly addressingIt more reassessing andleaderspolitical help will Report theway, this In ideas and putting us all in a position to leverage change on an even greater scale. createwholedynamicnewa within AnnatheLindh Foundation region-wideitsand Networkcivilof society NGOs,and providing address religions,to help tocivilisationscultures.comes findings will sameorit communityThe whenmedia the rhetoricinside different a with role new a and cultureeducation,through Region the incredibility and trustrestoring forprioritise to chosen Lindh strategicFoundationAnna validationthe the hasthat areas of a be provedhave Report to the of output findings and The human legitimacy, social justice and acceptable shared rules to face common challenges. forthe two Mediterranean shores, ensuring that the Partnership is more than just alarge and unbalanced free trade zone, giving it haveunderminedissueswhichweakenedinstitutionalandthe ideological previousUnionand buildingattemptsof aspects a of human and cultural realities we are facing when it comes to make true the Mare WithNostrum. the findingsWe of thewill Report, bewe willin bea ableposition to speak to with addressmore clarity all and lessthose frivolity to the people at large about the political, Now things can be different. misunderstanding. tragic as victims,to thoseor who haveobservers setpassive out to take over asour cultures whetherhostages,and beliefs, been and tohave use them astools usfor confusion, of misperception Alldossiers. andpolitical same the address tocivilization and religionon callwrongly who thoseinstrumentalisedpretexts falseby by hand,other the on and,issuespolitical real to answer fair a avoidto usedalibis by hand one pollutedon batteredandMediterraneanbeen decades,landscapeourhas many During knowledge and equal respect? Are the gaps in our perceptions too large to be filled? bridging deal new a institutionally for way creative and politically and popular visionary, the two a Mediterranean or affair shores. diplomatic usualAre our a differences Mediterraneanas too the significant for Union to envisagethe a shared space of mutual When we embarked on this pioneering investigation it carried many risks and question marks. Did the people of the Region perceive narrow minded attitudes, there will be a before and an after the Anna Lindh Report on Intercultural Trends. futureco-ownershipMediterraneanisolationism,logiclessofadoublemore standardsand region ano with regionbyand a led Ihave the personal deep belief that for all of us - governments, civil society, institutions and individuals -involved in the building of André Azoulay PRESIDENT OF THE ANNA LINDH FOUNDATION The Anna Lindh Report 2010

FOREWORD 5 PERSPECTIVES 6 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Catherine Ashton PERSPECTIVES with Euro-Mediterranean societies. of interest to readers throughout the Region, and a useful tool to help reinforce the Anna LindhIinvite Foundation’syou to read this report and I encourage workyou to andshare connectionsit with colleagues. I believe this is a valuable handbook that should be interaction, mobility, the use of new technologies, and further commitment towards young people and women. some of the challenges ahead. I also believe that it can help us in defining new policies and instruments with respectrecommendations,its policy-makers,to and us,Report,education, helppositive thewillopinion-leaders that am society, address civil Itoand cultural diversity. empathisewith.We thereforebuildingmediain thepositiveworkwith toneed messages ensuring and theircapacityexpress to are opinion-shapers and have the power to translate abstract terms and circumstances intoto play.images Mediathat arepeople more canthan reportersunderstand in andthis dialogue, they are also actors. Media create cultural imagesstruggle and againsttransmit stereotyping them. Media has a long history. It therefore needs to be at the heart of our work. HereTheReport highlights the mediaaconvergence have a of crucialvalues but also rolenotes concerns over misperceptions that often border on stereotypes. The political and geographical area for cooperation but as a shared space for Euro-Mediterranean societies.a asEuro-Mediterranean onlythe thatnotexists usdynamism.entrepreneurship, tellyouth Theycultures and other forrespect thatustheyrealsee advantages frommembership UniontheofforMediterranean.the Theseinclude promoting innovation and tell Sea thecommentators shoresstagnation,ofsomebothWhile citizensdecision-makersofperiod ofthe and a refer might to objective we can reach. common, prosperous, secure a and shared of creation future The level.for regional the people the of atthe Euro-Mediterranean trends positive underlying are space there Euro-Mediterranean is agenda,still the the guidingdevelopments in ambition and an Now, in 2010, I am delighted to help launch this timely report. The Study shows, that despite negative perceptions and challenging platform, have been the spokes for dissemination and implementation of these projects. Euro-Mediterranean partners. This has given the Foundation its presence as the hub whilethe its all National of support theNetworks, with RegionfosteringFoundation Lindhthebeendialogue Annabetween cultures underhas in the 2005, Since a collective now moved from the elite to the street and found its rightful place – among the people directly concerned themselves. concepts'Mediterranean'of and 'Euro-Mediterranean'the what about questioned them means has countries tothem. 13 This from debate, people 13,000 often confined of survey to academia and a research, time hasfirst the ForRegion. the of people the than another field report.Rather it has been developed from a scientific investigation into the status of intercultural trends among InterculturalTrends FoundationLindhAnnacompiled2010'the by Dialogue for between Cultures. innovativeThis more isstudy Values,'Euro-Mediterraneanperceptions,onconceptsReport keytheshaping theareof them mediainattitudes roleof the and Euro-Mediterranean relations and intercultural dialogue. succumb to deadline demands and, sometimes, other more sinister system. televisionforces. multi-channel 24-hour All this a gives andampleSometimes cause media it for social is reflection Internet,difficult when the to it distinguish withcomes communication, instantto news of from world spin and a stereotype in from live reality.We Misrepresentations and misperceptions can easily POLICY HIGH REPRESENTATIVE OF THE EUROPEAN UNION FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS AND SECURITY The Anna Lindh Report 2010

PERSPECTIVES 7 PERSPECTIVES 8 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Amre Moussa PERSPECTIVES message to the media is as follows: feasible.more My isattaining dialoguepositive thatrealbetterunderstandingreturnsin thea yield and toorder inothers and recommendationsshouldreachpublicthe opinion, students schoolsuniversities inand civil societythe wellorganisationsas as Therecommendations resulting from the Report should not beonly introduced to elite, thinkers and government officials. These stereotyping others. Peace, homogony, coexistence, tolerance and respect of the other are all values to build upon. andcorrective faultyofperceptions thatnurture doubts. Mediashould alsofreedbe from inclinations, prejudice, extremism and body, enlightenedhonest an be negative should concepts.installing Media positive or of significantterms mostinfluence in a isalsoIt important tohandle the issues ofoffending religions and cultures and, in this regard, the role of mass media emerges as for cultural and civilization dialogue and not a hindrance between the Euro-Mediterranean nations. was the bridge for cultural and civilization dialogue between the Arab and Islamic world and Europe, and should remainsocialvalues athat sharedcanbefree between seadifferent cultures constituting the foundation for further closeness. MediterraneanThe that are based on cooperation, interaction and integration. In the Mediterranean case, we particularly aprogressive see the necessityapproach is alsoto a requisite focus to on forge generations that are capable of dealing with globalisation and its requirements In this context, the significance of learning and education arises. Perceiving education development and that of its programmes with history and the potential of their meeting and coexistence. civilizations,twotheir the of coretheunderstanding toof civilizationlackIslamic Arab originatedthefrom thecivilization and the Western between induced conflict the that say maynations.relationsbetween Wedisturbances in andprovokingtension other Euro-Mediterranean societies. Misinterpretation of the Arab Islamic culture arises as the most prominentdevelopingobjective formajorinternationalsoughtthe membering Europeanaconstituents thesocieties, alsomain of thedemocracy is issue, of on the belief in cultural diversity. The pace of approximation can only be regulated and developed through democracy.Viewed Being oneas one geographic space, the 'Euro-Mediterranean' region needs to bring closer the existing cultures and perspectives civilizations global based varying amidst region Euro-Mediterranean the concerning in cultural relationships diversity. cultural on light shed to out sets effort I would like to start by congratulating the Anna Lindh Foundation for issuing the 2010 Report on Intercultural Trends. This important attacking cultures and civilizations'. That is if we aspire to a world of peace and stability.

' yes to freedom of expression, yes to freedom of opinion, but no to disrespecting others, no to SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF ARAB STATES PERSPECTIVES respect and peace. Report shows, what the Euro-Mediterranean peoples want is to build on a shared and meaningful space to live together in mutual religionsRegionprocess,thetheand,inin helpcounter forces the that fuelpolarization extremism.andBecause theafter all, as we have to gear up our efforts to improve understanding and cooperative relations among nationsLastbutnotleast, myinview andthe results thepeoplesofOpinion Poll presentedacross thisin Report culturesare quite encouraging and andclearly show that belonging shared by people living across the Euro-Mediterranean region, which is one of the major of sense findings the be ofshould significant faces Region addressthistogether the challengesthis forcedrivingto Report. that keyregard, ourthis In out by the Anna Lindh Foundation and contribute to achieving our common goals. Therefore the next step is to carefully follow its proposals for action in order to complement, in a useful way, the programmes carried the main conclusions of this Report. stereotypes and discrimination, and the recognition of the role of religion within intercultural dialogue - are Mediterraneanforthecompletely namely youthfocuswomen,theandonmedia,– cities, interculturalin line witheducation, combatagainst prejudice, farthetenSointerdependent priority domains actionofandsynergies identified the in Alliance Civilizationsof Regional Strategy design the forthcoming Action Plan, implementing this strategy on the basis on its findings and proposals. aimedshapingatappropriate an framework forthisactionspecificin Region, thanks this pioneeringto able will to Report be we UnitedNationsCivilizationsAlliance theRegionalpromoting Mediterraneanfirst ofwhenbeen Strategy timeitsthe has for a At efforts, to bridge gaps, narrow intersections and overlaps, and reinforce opportunities for synergies. concerns and values of Euro-Mediterranean societies. Furthermore, itbetter understanding world-views,a the needed for tool much will of a expectations,with provide will us and help gap a fills ReportThisus to assess the impact of the proliferation of dialogue dialogue. opinion poll carried out in thirteen countries of this Region, complemented by conclusionsan Euro-Mediterranean on the based intercultural study ever ofpeople first ofstatus region, theandthethetrendsamong onproposals 2010 for action on intercultural UnitedtheNationsRepresentativeAsHigh AllianceCivilizations,theforpleasedwelcomeof LindhReportAnnatovery the am I Jorge Sampaio UNITED NATIONS HIGH REPRESENTATIVE FOR THE ALLIANCE OF CIVILIZATIONS The Anna Lindh Report 2010

PERSPECTIVES 9 CONTENTS 10 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 CONTENTS The Anna Lindh Report 2010

CONTENTS 11 CONTENTS 12 TABLE OF CONTENTS The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Value In General Trends inFocus EXPERT ANALY THE ANNALINDHREPORT2010 PERSPECTIVES FOREWORD Islam, the W Values inR The M The R Differ Tr New W Br Rebuilding The C Identit To Beha The M theA Inside The M Jor Amr Policy and Security C -President Azoulay André oftheAnna LindhFoundation terest Towards andInteraction theOther - High Representative -High atherine Ashton oftheEuropean Unionfor Foreign Affairs anslation asa Tool for Kassoul Dialogue-Aïsha wards anIntercultural Mediterranean Citizenship -Katérina Stenou - UN High Representative -UNHigh ge Sampaio for theAlliance ofCivilizations - Secretary GeneraloftheLeague ofArabe Moussa-Secretary States Trends andMutualPerceptions viours, andthePraxis Interactions ofDialogue-Sara Silvestri ences inthe andSimilarities Value Mogahed -Dalia Map eligious IssueintheEuropean System of Values -Grace Davie ultural Impact ofthe Demographic Factorultural Impact -Youssef Courbage editerranean isAlways Coming Back-Predrag Matvejevic editerranean -MohamedTozy andRealities between Popular Imaginary Claret -Andreu oftheReport aking y and Mutual Perceptionsy andMutual Maalouf -Amin ays of Understanding Human Mobility -NataliaRibas-Mateosays ofUnderstandingHumanMobility aising Children Countries intheSouthern -MaguedOsman Robert Manchin Pollnna Lindh/Gallup -Robert Michele Capasso -Michele est andModernity idges, Restoring Trust -IsmailSerageldin SIS ANDGOODPRACTICES

71 68 67 64 62 62 61 58 57 54 53 50 50 43 36 36 18 16 9 8 7 5 APPENDIX CONCL Coun andPerspectiveOverview MEDIA THEM Visions for theMediterranean Biogr Bibliogr Inde Inde Opinion Poll Q Eleven A SpaceThe Mediterranean asaMeaningful The ChallengeofanI Cultur Pr Addr New Initia The ChallengeofM Co The F The Mir andDiv Media Empa Mutual andI Media A NomadicAppr A Shared P Spaces ofB The E Shar Our FabreThierry Cultur oviding into -Alexa anInsight theLives Robertson ofOthers verage of Minorities in the Media -MariaKontochristou intheMedia Triandafyllidouverage andAnna ofMinorities ror inDailyLife Images Coverage -Rasha Abdulla tries inFocus Voices andMigrantsRigoni -Isabelle ofMinorities x of Good Practicesx ofGood x ofCharts essing Migration in the Media Landscape-Lauraessing Migration intheMedia Navarro aphies iction ofaHomogeneousNational Cultureiction Schiffer -Sabine uro-Mediterranean asaCognitiveuro-Mediterranean Lapidot-Firilla -Anat Map USIONS ANDPROPOSALS FORACTION e at the Heart ofRelationsbetween Europe andtheMediterranean - e at theHeart al Diversity in the Mainstream Media -ErhanÜstündağandTolgaal Diversity intheMainstream Media Korkut aphy reas for Action Martin Rose ed Europe -Martin tives to Reflect tives toCultural Reflect -MonaElHamdani Plurality erspective fromerspective theNordic Countries -Tuomo Melasuo Heidi Dumreicher and Bettina Kolb -HeidiDumreicherandBettina elonging andCo-ownership ntercultural Perceptions intheRegion -NaomiSakr

ATIC FOCUS-COUNTRY CASES

thy Against Ali Ignorance -Rym andMisunderstandings ersity inPost-Conflictersity Countries -EldarSarajlić uestionnaire

oach to Cultural Dialogue-Bichara Khader

edia Quality andEthicsMessarra -Antoine edia Quality ncreasingly Interdependent World -Mike Jempson

The Anna Lindh Report 2010

164 152 151 150 144 138 134 128 125 122 119 116 113 110 107 104 101 98 98 96 90 90 85 82 79 76 75 74 72

CONTENTS 13 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 14 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 REPORT 2010 THE ANNALINDH The Anna Lindh Report 2010

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 15 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 16 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Making of the Report THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 objective, that-is-to-say reflecting about the future of the of future the about reflecting that-is-to-sayobjective, primary our torelation in valueless be will it that think we as countries, Arab and Europe or MediterraneanSouthern and Northern the between examination comparative a to wouldlimitvalues,studytheof perceptions behavioursand Damascus. We have chosen to reject a classical process to Madridwhichfrom and RabatStockholm tofromrunning map a inappears whichcontext human andsocial a diversityin acknowledging at different. approachaims culturalisOurIt and which make them extremely complex concepts. takingintoaccount transformations the theyarewitnessing homogenous categories which may be comparable, without and societies claimthat the 'West', our 'Europe', of 'Islam' diversity and the 'Arab growing World' the are reflect to able not is manicheanapproachwhich a tributariesof often are conclusions whose Countries Europe/Arab or West/Islam splits:traditional on focusingthough – Report Lindh Anna the for case the is as – polls on based mostly type, this of studies in increase considerable a been has there decade, or interest mutual to predisposition for dialogue relation with other cultures. Over the last in behaviour measuring significant first the nor communities, different of values the only attempt at measuring the gap or proximity between participatorymethod it has been built on. It is not, of course, theconceptual approachandits in than unique is moreIt aspect. one in project unique a is Report Lindh Anna The A UniqueExercise ofKnowledge initiatives public aimed political to build a common project for the and Mediterranean. social of implementation the for map road a even and action, and debate for tool a makers, opinion and decision for itself, Foundation the for their evolution. The Report is also intended to become a tool behind lying factors the and Euro-Mediterranean area the an therefore instrumentscientific interculturalknowledge of of trends in is Report Lindh Anna first This perceptions. and behaviours,values on impact their societies, of analysis the and our in the transformations on deep built of be understanding must project dialogue any that namely fathers, founding its of concepts main the of one fruition for to bringing and to responding institution is Foundation the creation, central its a from on is years Five Region. the as in intercultural dialogue Foundation position Lindh its Anna consolidating the Euro- space, the of Mediterranean countries 13 among survey a opinion on basedpublic is which Report, this of publication the With h An LnhGlu Sre aog 3 onre o the of countries 13 among Survey Lindh/Gallup Anna the appropriatelaunchingof themethodologyan for up set to EuropeanditsPresident, RobertManchin, working together have established a highly productive partnership with Gallup matchingvalues.itswemind,objective andlifethisinWith by the societies of the Region and on the knowledge of daily report to be built on the comprehension onof what is expressed based aim has been quite different from the outset. and We wanted our some Our elites. outsocial institutionalor among surveysqualitative only carried have Euro- we works in date, politically-oriented precedents To few has studies. Mediterranean Report Lindh Anna The in this Region. projectcommon any of agendahuman andcultural the of strategicFoundationtheLindhroleassertsAnna becauseit the for conclusion central a is This destined. is it which to and cultural terms, if it responds to the needs of the societies socialhuman, envisagedin be also can it political construction,but a only not is countries Mediterranean other and Europe between Partnership the that us tell Report the of citizenstowards the Euro-Mediterranean space. Thefindings 2008, can be built on some shared values and expectations of for the Mediterranean', that followed the Barcelona Process in investigated. The Report proves that comprehensivelythe project is dimension culturalof the and 'Union human its Processthat Barcelona the of very launch 1995 the the indeed since is time first it 2010, Report Lindh Anna the With Anna Lindh Foundation. paramountofbe toimportance fromperspectivethe the of about by globalisation in the Region, this conclusion appears beings and the cross fertilization of ideas and images brought regional human groupings. Resulting from the mix of human other differentiated from personality recognizable a space be structured in the same hierarchy, but would sketch for this Region with a set of positive values which, of course, may not theidentify inhabitantscansense', its'makes that meaning Mediterranean the that is Survey the of finding firstimportant the why explains approach This Report. the build us help and Survey theconclusive forbe wouldconcepts that new test to preferred we but innovation this of difficulties Weare morethan consciousof therisks and methodological crisis, torn by identity impulses and stormed by globalisation. profoundeconomica by people,hithundredmillionseven over by inhabitedchanges,thoroughundergoing region a revealing of capable categories elaborated more on work our base to decided have We Euro-Mediterranean space. ANDREU CLARET Governors. of Board our of considerations political the and Networks SaraSilvestri, ideas from ourindividual National Civil Society interculturalan Mohamedbyexpertsled groupTozy of and Gallup, the orientations of the Foundation’s of expertise Advisory theCouncil, involving achieved process participatory been a through has This reality. cultural and social vast encompassing a therefore beliefs, and education of levels country)eachvaryingorigins,within age, social conditions, thousand individuals (one significantly13,000 answered by fact the understoodandbe to concerned hadquestions tothatit that due fascinating also was experience the Yet, 'euro-centered.' often too are that approaches beyond go would that language common a find to had differentWe societies. in opinion public investigate to used be to was questionnaireconsiderationsameintoeasy, thetaking that Euro-Mediterraneanregion. certainlyThetaskhasbeen not eosrts h cuil oe f h mda n hs process this in media the of role crucial thedemonstrates further Survey The that vision. stereotyped prism a in a them encloses by distorted them, imagine we as only but themselves, perceive they as 'others' the perceive not do dialoguestrategy. Mediterranean,shoresboththeOnof we difficultiesmany encountered of any root by the at areand misleading are them to attributed values the and 'others' are likely to be shared, the discernment of our concept of the AnnaLindh Foundation. In fact, even if such common values Level Group of scholars who were the founding fathers of the ofthe 'clash of ignorance' previously mentioned by the High victims societies are confirmation our thethat vigor special withemerged Survey the from took weresults the Among history, or providing sociology demography, the analysis a as broader perspective. such fields to results the of 'culturalist'.interpretationthereforethesubmitted have We too beapproachmight thatavoidan todisciplinesorder in diversecombine to triedhave we sinceway, thatintended vast array of academic fields which the experts represent was analyses.theseThe of varietyseriousness, andplurality the preserved has together brought we that experts of panel Euro-MediterraneanThe region. the in societies the within and between both cohabitation and dialogue cultural encounteredby obstacles and opportunities on reflect to is Report Lindh Anna the of aim the that consideration into takingagaincontext, givenonce a resultsPollin the put to historical framework of this demoscopic exercise. It was crucialwith a plurality of analysis in order to highlight the social and methodthorough andscrupulous a in dataPoll process to was second the way, measurable and scientific a in speak respondentstogive righttothechallenge initial majorwas the If Region.large a of dimensionhuman the shape they way the and relations categories three these and between established behaviours social values, cultural perceptions, of individual role the concerning topic exhausted This experience has taught us a great deal about a seemingly A Vast andPlural Array ofExperts between Cultures Dialogue for Foundation Anna Euro-Mediterranean the Lindh of Director Executive is CLARET ANDREU he yas n wih il eoe h fcl on fr a for point regular focal monitoring of intercultural the trends become in the Region. will which and years three every publish to plans Foundation Lindh Anna the which This is the true 'raison d’être' of the first edition of this Report publicpolicies for adialogue between people of the Region. contributingpartnersandestablishment the to favorable of perimetertheFoundation,the of usefulourmakingitforall Our hope and ambition is to extend this consultation beyond the website portal of the Report (www.annalindhreport.org). as possible and which we will be actively promoting through consultation and discussion that we wish to see as springboardwidespread for a significant are Region-wide They debate. a stimulating at aimed are chapter last the in find can you which Report the preliminary from drawn proposals The and conclusions dialogue. intercultural of priorities and objectives on better focus and challenges identify better this contributeto will hope and action their for We useful be will Report Region. our in organisations society civil weavingDialogue,thoseworkingonwellaslinksamong as Intercultural for Forum Barcelona 2010 the in participated as ours, in particular our key partners, those who have actively become an action tool for those venturing onthe same path Nationalitsthoseofand Networks. We sincerely willitwish activities its of development the to contributes it if sense makes only exercise this Foundation, Lindh Anna the For for expanding such areas of content in future editions. spreadmedia,newofenriches formsandbasisReportthea the migrationand by fuelledbehaviourhuman in changes deep foraccount participation,to essential This share.not conceptualizationdo certainwe thatatendency ofinstead lifeexperience, local participation andnationala dimension, real to prioritygives thatapproach constitutesan It action. organisationan LindhAnnaFoundationtheas dedicated to indispensiblean complementcontributionexpert theto for is it rhetorical: not analysisis sourcefor a practiceassocial initiatives.mediato asforwelldialogue callprojectsThis as intercultural to related examples positive with Report, the phase, they presented interesting good practices throughout additioncontributingtoIn throughideas programmingthe Region. the of countries 43 the Foundationin the of roots the and expression social the are which Networks Civil Society Lindh Anna the of participation the for opportunity an as envisaged was Report the beginning, very the From contacts. people to people and exchanges cultural facilitating and thinkingcriticalpromoting in in also havestereotypesbutshaping they impact the examine closely Sakr, Naomi by coordinated countries, several from specialists of group a specific wheresection a settingoutReport, this in them on focus a put to concern our explains disorientation. This of The Anna Lindh Report 2010

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 17 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 18 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Inside the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 respondents also are analysed. responses based on socio-demographic betweencharacteristics differences questions, of the most For level. country at those of the southern and eastern Mediterranean region, and Europeancountries,andthe level countries– overallofgroups both for an at analysed are Survey the of results The objectives of the Foundation. and values core humanist but ambitious the in expressed cooperation,ofarea exchange,an peace’ mobilityas and as Euro-Mediterraneanthespaceshaping perspective of term opinion-leaders.long-dialoguethewitha result beThe will and decision-makers society, civil of actions the facilitate Mediterraneantheculturalultimately regionbridgesinand tacklehelpalsomisperceptionswill rebuildandhuman and communitiesMediterranean.theshores oftwoacross the It and people between divergences and differences the existing understanding in and perceptions in gap the bridge to help will dialogue intercultural and perceptionsmutual differences, religion, cultural belonging, identity multiple encounter, of of spaces knowledge diversity, cultural in interestthe as suchitemsvariables and on based and basis Thedevelopment ofindicators to bemonitored onregulara coverage. increase to order in face-to-face, by 300 and CATI, by out carried wereinterviews 700 Hungary, countries Ininterviews. to-face in and bordering (CATI)southerntheeasternand Mediterranean face-by Interview Telephone Assisted the from countriesComputer via conductedwere the interviews group, European and Turkey In Turkey. and Syria Lebanon,Morocco,MediterraneanEgypt,easternwereand southerncountriesborderingthe the and KingdomUnited the and SwedenSpain, Hungary,Germany,Greece,France, countriesHerzegovina,wereincludedthatandwereBosnia European wave, the first thisMediterranean.eastern andIn southern the bordering countries and countriesEuropean several in 2009 September and August in conducted was population. general the Countries will be covered on among a rotating basis. The first Survey country per interviews completed 1,000 with sample random a using years three every conducted be will Survey Euro-Mediterranean The attitudes. and opinion Euro-Mediterranean public genuine of differences and convergence ambitious the assessing the of objective with scale, a such on envisaged been has Lindh Anna survey a such that time first theIntercultural ison thetrends. It by commissioned Euro-Mediterraneanfirst Foundationtheconduct Surveyto been has Gallup likely to strongly or somewhat agree with any of particularlytherespondentswere Swedish proposed and GreekGerman, Atthe country level, it was observed that among Europeans, (Chart 1.2). 61%) vs. (73% conflict ofsource a often as Regionperceivedthe more and 75%), eastern vs. (90% and countries southern Mediterranean from respondents than food and lifestylecertain Mediterranean aassociated thewithregion differed in their answers. For instance, Europeans more often Despitethis commonality, conflict.respondents of from sourcethe two groups a as Region the and countries those in challenges environmental change, to resistance Region’s the as such associations negative had respondents ten in creativity.its andApproximatelyhistory heritageand seven cultural common a food, and lifestyle hospitality, its its by characterised strongly or somewhat was Region the that over characteristics positive respondentsthree-quartersnegativeofthoughtOver ones. choose to tended groups both from respondents Region, the about thinking when have may people that when associations several Region: with presented the of image good a shared Respondents from southern or eastern Mediterranean countries. those than names country more cited countriesEuropean intervieweesfromgeneral, In 1.1). (Chart (21%)Turkey and (22%)France (24%), Spain (26%), Italy named share a such Mediterraneaneasterncountries,andsouthern example,in gave the name of one of the countries of the other group. For bothgroupscountries, of quarter respondents of a fifth to a (34%) and Morocco (28%) were most often cited. However, in Mediterraneancountries, Egypt(38%),Syria(36%),Lebanon eastern and southern the respondentsfromAmong (30%). Turkeyand (39%) France (54%),Greece (65%), Spain (72%), Italy were region Mediterranean the about thinking when Indeed,countriesthe thatmostmindEuropeanscametoto countries rather thought about their neighbours. while respondents from southern and eastern Mediterranean about European countries bordering the Mediterranean Sea, when thinking about that Region , Europeans tended to think different about the countries a which spontaneously came to their had mind countries perception of what the Mediterranean Mediterranean region is. When asked eastern and southern from and countries European from Respondents the Region A Shared Image Good but Different Perceptions of ROBERT MANCHIN 9% 9% n 9%, hl te rnh ee h least the were French the while 93%), and 94% (97%, the Mediterranean region was characterised by its hospitality and Swedish respondents agreed somewhat or strongly that Greek German, all nearly Indeed, characteristics. listed the traits,whileFrenchthe wereleastlikely agreeto withany of strongly, somewhat ornotat allrespondents, all?Base: %of'Strongly Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup andsomewhat' by country 2010). out asetofideas/imagesthat may come to themindsofdifferent peopleandplease tell meif Mediterraneanyou thinkthesecharacterize the region DifferentSurvey Question: peoplehave different thoughts Mediterranean aboutwhat the region represents andthevision forthefuture. Iwill read Poll mentions (©Anna Lindh/Gallup of country 2010). region?Mediterranean the youhear when yourtocomemind thatcountries the ALL Couldname you please Question: Survey Bosnia andHerzegovinaBosnia Resistance to change Environmental challenge Source ofconflict Creativity Common cultural heritageandhistory Hospitality Mediterranean way oflife andfood

CHARACTERISTICS OF REGION THE MEDITERRANEAN COUNTRIES THAT COME TO MIND WHEN HEARINGABOUT REGION THE MEDITERRANEAN Strongly Lebanon

Albania Croatia Algeria Greece Cyprus France Somewhat Libya Egypt Israel Italy Italy European Countries 3 6 72 11 54 39 22 12 21 8 14 8 Montenegro Palestine Morocco Portugal Slovenia Monaco Tunisia Turkey Malta Malta Spain Syria 30 22 3 65 1 16 1 23 7 3 9 Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern werealso most likely to see the Region as a potential source respondentsGreekSwedish82%)(83%),and(bothGerman (82%).cuisine and life of way certain a Mediterraneanwith However,evenFrance,in 1.3)largea majority stillassociated the (Chart agree. to interviewees European among likely Bosnia andHerzegovinaBosnia Southern andEastern MediterraneanSouthern Countries European European European European European European European Lebanon Albania Croatia Algeria Greece Cyprus France Egypt Libya Israel Italy Italy 0 34 26 4 13 22 38 9 1 1 23 1 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Montenegro : all respondents,all : Base % Palestine Slovenia Morocco Portugal Monaco Tunisia Turkey Malta Malta Spain Syria CHART 1.2 CHART 1.1 21 23 36 24 0 9 17 28 2 1 1

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 19 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 20 Herzegovina The Anna Lindh Report 2010 32% who strongly agreed) (Chart 1.5). including overall, (72% often least respondentsMoroccan for and agreed), strongly who 42% including altogether, traitof the southern and eastern Mediterranean region (75% a often respondentsmostTurkish for was whichfood, and An lifeMediterranean ofthe waypattern was answers).exceptionthis to 'somewhat' and ('strongly' description this with agreed Moroccans of 86% altogether, (53%); Region most the the characteristicof participantsa was this thatagree strongly surveyto likely all among but countries, among Mediterraneaneasternand southern therespondents from only not were Moroccans creativity, Concerning Survey characterised their region (Chart 1.4). the incharacterisitcs listedthe that feltstrongly most who respondents eastern shore andof the Mediterranean southern Amongsea, theit was borderingthe Moroccans countries the way. in interviewed the that perceiving (48%) region respondents Mediterranean of half almost characteristic, negative with this with agree strongly to likely most respondentsthe Greekwere(62%). way thatthought respondentsFrench the of ten in six only while conflict, of respondents, Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup %by country 2010). all? at not or somewhat strongly, region Mediterranean characterize the these think you if me tell please and the people different of for vision the and minds maythatcometothe ideas/images of future.set reada out will I represents region about Mediterranean thoughts the different what have people Different Question: Survey Bosnia and Bosnia Strongly HOSPITALITY Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Sweden Greece United Turkey France Egypt Spain Syria Somewhat Notat all Don’t orRefused know CHART 1.3 : All : Base 14 12 12 9 9 3 if they had a free choice in the destination.indicatetheResults inchoice free a had they if place they would choose to start a new life with their familieswhich as asked were Survey the region inparticipants live, Mediterranean to places eastern and southern the and orderIn tofind out more about the attractiveness of Europe different characteristics listed in the Survey. were example,only slightly more likely for than women toagree with Men, the age. and gender on based differences significant no were There so. thought respondents average, of 86% On hospitality. its by characterised was theRegion that agreed employees as worked were who or and students 89%),either (both city a or town (90%), a immigrated in lived had who who parents had who or (93%), immigratedthemselveseither had respondentswhoten in nine example, For well. Mediterraneancountries described Survey the in given characteristics the that agreestrongly various or somewhat to likely most were students and employees the educated, higher the city-dwellers, immigrants, of children or immigrants general, In groups. between both for items all across observed were patterns differences stable groups,sociodemographic Concerning respondents, Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup %by country 2010). all? at not or somewhat strongly, region Mediterranean characterize the these think you if me tell please and the people different of for vision the and minds maythatcometothe ideas/images of future.set reada out will I represents region about Mediterranean thoughts the different what have people Different Question: Survey Herzegovina Strongly SOURCE OFCONFLICT Bosnia and Bosnia Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Sweden Greece United Turkey France Egypt Spain Syria Somewhat 13 Notat all Don’t orRefused know CHART 1.4 25 : All : Base 18 16 15 14 12 7 6 Herzegovina the Mediterranean region strongly, somewhat or not at all? all? at not or somewhat strongly, region Mediterranean characterize the these think you if me tell please and the people different of for vision the and minds maythatcometothe ideas/images of future.set reada out will I represents region about Mediterranean thoughts the different what have people Different Question: Survey eiec a te lc te wud dal wn t lv in. live of to want country ideally would current they place the their as residence named (64%) Turkey in the thirds of two- and shores UK the both in 16% on between Indeed,Mediterranean. widely quite varied it However their current country was important. (Chart 1.6) respondentssharethattheof simply whowantedstayin to detailatwhere respondents wanted tomove to, itappeared in morelooking states. WhenGulf the of any to moving of to Africa and Asia. Only 1% of European respondents dreamt eastern shore of the Mediterranean, and 3% of each the wouldor southern go borderingthe country (9%). a choosewould Survey4% the in listed not countries and (12%) States EuropeansattractiveUnitedsecondmostthetheplacewas (11%)Americaor (8%). Otherplaces were named by5%.For countryGulf(13%),Asiaa to ten Africa, inaboutto one and to a country of the southern and eastern Mediterranean, 16% movewouldlatter the of 8%Europe(37%). to move would those of Mediterraneaneasterncountriesandsouthern ten the in living in four nearly and choice, free a had they if two-thirds of respondents from Indeed, Europe live. would stay to in Europe place attractive most the was Europe that respondents, Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup %by country 2010). Strongly Bosnia and Bosnia CREATIVITY Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Sweden Greece United Turkey France Egypt Spain Syria Somewhat Notat all Don’t orRefused know CHART 1.5 Base: Base: 12 9 9 All 5 4 Spanish respondents would choose Spain. ten in six and (51%) Hungary choosewouldHungarians of French (both 44%) and Greek respondents (46%). Finally, half country,asdid atleast four inten Egyptian (39%), Morrocan, own their named 33%) (both Syrians and Lebanese(32%), Swedes (30%), Bosnians (28%), Germans of third a About oee, lgty oe epnet fo suhr and southern from respondents more slightly However, and news about the economic conditions in the other group. tenrespondents bothingroups wanted tohearinformation that they were interested in religion in that Region too. Six in Mediterraneancultural lifestylelifeand said(61%), 45%and eastern and southern the in interested were respondents European of three-quarters Indeed, Mediterranean. the of sides both on highequally was topicseconomic interest in pronouncedEuropeans,moreamonghowever,was culture othergroup’s religious beliefs and practices and lifestyle and cultural life, lifestyle and economic conditions. Interest in the were groups interested country in bothnews and information in about respondents the other of countries’ majority A A High Mutual Interest about Culture and Economy Lindh / Gallup PollLindh /Gallup 2010). it? live to imagine you would where family your with life new a start could you If Question: Survey European NEW LIFE NEW PREFERRED PLACES TO START A Mediterranean Countries Southern andEastern Southern Southern and Southern Eastern Mediterranean Gulf Countries Don't know know Don't America Refused Refused Europe Other Other Africa Asia Base: Base: All respondents, % Total (© Anna (© Total % respondents, All The Anna Lindh Report 2010 CHART 1.6

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 21 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 22 to half of respondents in France (51%) and Spain (50%) on (50%) Spain and (51%)France respondentsin of half to thirdsBosniaHerzegovinaandin Germany(67%)and(65%) two- fromranged practices and beliefsreligious in Interest very interested, were Syrians stood who out (28%) (Chart 1.8). those Europe’s Among (71%). lifestyle in and interestedculture most were Moroccans countries, Mediterranean eastern and southern In (37%) (35%). Greece Herzegovinaand and Bosnia in numerous particularly were lifestyle and culture about information and interested news in very were who those Germany, Beside (66%). interest least the showed respondents British while (84%), Germany in pronounced most was Mediterranean the of and lifestyle of countries on the southern and eastern shores Indeed, among the European countries, interest in the culture economy (Chart 1.8). group’sotherthe about culture,religionmorelearningand HerzegovinaandSyria showed particularlya and highinterest in Bosnia Germany, from respondents level, country At vs. 14%) (Chart 1.9). interested in the other groups’ very economy were than theyvice versa that(20% said countries Mediterranean eastern The Anna Lindh Report 2010 are... you say you Would topics? following in the about have information and European personally news you / say you Sea would interest Mediterranean much how the countries, of shore eastern and southern Question: Survey 2010). Herzegovina Don’t orRefused know Very interested ECONOMIC CONDITIONS INTEREST INOTHER COUNTRIES’ Bosnia and Bosnia Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Base: Base: Sweden Greece United Turkey France Egypt Spain Syria All respondents, % by country (© Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll Gallup / Lindh Anna (© country by % respondents, All 4 10 9 9 12 13 13 o tikn aot h cutis odrn the bordering countries the about thinking Now 17 20 21 23 30 35 Somewhat interested 44 41 48 41 53 49 53 37 42 38 54 26 40 52 CHART 1.7 49 44 Not interested 42 42 37 39 37 37 38 34 28 28 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 hwd n eea a ihr uist twrs countries occupation, towardsand genderConcerning group. other curiositythe from higher a general in showed city large a in or town a in living levelpeople andeducation of higher a with respondents Moreover, background. immigrationan without those of 56% tocomparedregion, Mediterranean eastern and southern the in practices and were immigrants said they were interested in religious beliefs their current home country to in Europe immigrated and of those whose had parents who those of 62% example, For in getting interestednews and moreinformation about were the immigratedother country had group. parents whose those or incurrently livingwerethey one the thancountry different a in born were who participants groups, country both In Europe’s(35%).conditionseconomic interestedin pronounced. Syrians, however, were the lessmost were likely countries, economy European to the be very in Mediterranean interest differences of eastern and southern Among practices on the other side of the Mediterranean. religiousaboutinterestedlearningbeliefsmoreand werevery in they say to numerous particularly were (23%) Syria and (24%) Germany (30%), Herzegovina and Bosnia from participants survey topic, this on Also other. the on (35%) hand,infromone54%andTurkey the Egyptthird oneinto are.... you say you Would topics? following in the about have information and European personally news you / say you Sea would interest Mediterranean much how the countries, of shore eastern and southern Question: Survey 2010). Don’t orRefused know Very interested CULTURAL LIFEANDLIFESTYLE INTEREST INOTHER COUNTRIES’ Herzegovina Bosnia and Bosnia Base: Base: Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Sweden Greece United Turkey France Egypt Spain Syria All respondents, % by country (© Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll Lindh/Gallup Anna (© country by % respondents, All o tikn aot h cutis odrn the bordering countries the about thinking Now 9 13 15 18 18 20 23 23 26 28 33 35 Somewhat interested 37 32 54 51 40 36 56 48 59 56 49 43 51 39 57 CHART 1.8 35 37 32 34 Not interested 29 26 21 24 23 23 22 16 3 2 1 1 1 1 6 o aeae, s ee tdns ocrig religious concerningbeliefs and practices students (62% vs. 57% on were average). as average), on 76% vs. 78% and (79% lifestyle and getting life cultural on information in interested more slightly were employees and groupsconcerning economic conditions. However, students significant example,differencesnofor occupational among while topics, were, the stable.There less was ofpattern thisEuropeans among any on more learn to keenest were employees and students countries, Mediterranean eastern andsouthern respondentsthe Amongfromso. do tolikely more slightly were men countries Mediterranean eastern and southern the from respondents among while Survey, women were more respondents,likely to show an interest European in the topics listed Among in the two groups. country the between differed patterns answering however, Religious beliefs thetop three European destinations for respondents’ friends friends or relatives in Europe. Germany, France and Italy were livingin alarge town and students more often said they had immigrationanbackground, educated,withleastthose the respondentsEurope.Men, in family or friendshave not did SyriansEgyptianslargemajorityand(73%)scale.of(88%)A lower a on placetaken however, hadEurope emigrationto Egypt and Syria InEurope. in relativesliving or friends had Lebanon (55%), where over half of respondents said that they particularlyTurkeystronginandMoroccowas (61%),(58%) survey Mediterranean participants eastern had friends or relatives and in Europe (42%). southernThis link ten in Four the in Holidays andEastern MediterraneanSouthern - Europe in Family and Friends European and information about the following topics? / Sea Mediterranean the countries, how of much interest would you shore say you personally have eastern in news and southern Question: Survey (© Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll(© Anna Lindh/Gallup 2010). interested andsomewhat interested''very Cultural life and European INTEREST ABOUTOTHER COUNTRIES and practices and practices conditions Economic lifestyle Southern and Southern Eastern Mediterranean o tikn aot h cutis odrn the bordering countries the about thinking Now Base: Base: All respondents, % of CHART 1.9 ht usin Tre ws h ms otn ie holiday cited often most the was Turkey question, that asked were respondents where countries the European the eight of visited five in had Turkey: to who been had Europeans Region Mediterranean of share significant A travelled to that often Region (Chart least 1.11). had (23%) Herzegovina and Bosnia and (26%) respondents British(42%) had and done (43%)so too. French Respondents German, from ten Spain in four Over (51%). countriesthose of one travelledto had they said whom of half Swedes, for particularly destination, holiday popular a Mediterraneaneasterncountrieswereand Southern (63%). Region that visited never had they said thirds two under just while (36%), there been having reportedrespondents European of third one Approximately Sea. Mediterranean the of shore eastern or southern the bordering countries Surveywere askedwhether theyhadever visited theoneof the in participating 1.10).Europeans (Chart (7%) Germany and (14%)France (27%), Italy in family and friends their of most had respondents Egyptian respondents). (Lebanese (36%)and Italy (28%) and Germany (31%) and Sweden (9%) Spain respondents,byfollowed (42%)Lebanese and (43%) Moroccan of relatives and friends for destination top the (36%),followed Franceby(13%). ItalyFrance(14%)and was Syria in named often most also wasNetherlands. Germany saidthe in France18%and inGermany (75%),22% Europelivedin they in relatives or friends had who respondents Turkish the of three-quarters example, For lived. family or respondents’the friendswhere states cited often most the of 3 top the in appeared countries three these countries, Mediterraneaneastern and southernmost relatives:in and Anna Lindh / Gallup PollAnna Lindh/Gallup 2010). Europeancountries? the of one Question: Survey YES OF THE EUROPEAN COUNTRIES RELATIVES ORFRIENDSLIVINGINONE Lebanon Morocco Turkey Egypt Syria NO o o hv ay eaivs r red wo ie in live who friends or relatifves any have you Do Don’t orRefused know Base: Base: All respondents, % by country (© country respondents,by All % The Anna Lindh Report 2010 CHART 1.10

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 23 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 24 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 AllBase: respondents, Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup %by country 2010). bordering andeastern shore thesouthern oftheMediterranean Sea? or talkedwithany person(orpersons) from Europe /from countries the last12months have In Survey Question: you personallymet respondents, Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup %by country 2010). Sea? Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the Question: Survey Herzegovina AND EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN SHORE VISITING COUNTRIES ON THE SOUTHERN Herzegovina YES YES OTHER COUNTRIES INTERACTION WITH PEOPLEFROM Bosnia and Bosnia Bosnia and Bosnia Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Kingdom Germany Sweden Hungary Sweden Greece United Turkey France Greece United France Egypt Spain Spain Syria NO NO ae o vstd n o te onre bordering countries the of any visited you Have Don’t orRefused know Don’t orRefused know CHART 1.12 CHART 1.11 All Base: 3 2 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 old, those who went to college or university, large city city or met large had they said university, who self-employed the or and dwellers college to went who those old, years 15-49 the particular in was it here However,similar. was picture the Europeans, Among Europeans. to talked had they that or met had they that declare to likely most the were students and employees and suburb a or town large a in living those university), or level college education, secondary of say, to is (that education of level or higher average an second- with or respondents first- immigrants, old, generation years 15-29 men, eastern Mediterranean, the and southern the from respondents Among or talkedto Europeans 1.12). inthepastyear (Chart met had (8%) Syrian or (9%) Egyptian ten (41%), in one only while Europe from people with contact had often most had who ones the were respondents Lebanese countries, so least often (12%). In southern and eastern Mediterranean done had Hungary from those while Mediterranean, the of shores eastern and southern the bordering countries from most often said they had personally met or talked to people (51%) respondents French and (52%) Swedish Europeans, Among not. had respectively 76% and 64% of while majority group,a country other the from people to met talked or had they said countries Mediterranean southern eastern from and respondents of quarter of a and of minority Europeans one-third year: past a the over group country only other the France,from people with contact had and had they said respondents Sweden in Except Commonalities A Low Level ofInteraction ButPerceived immigration background (35%). whose an without those thirdof a comparedonly to(49%), so said those of half example, parents were theycurrently lived inthecountry notborn in For . Region the self-employed, visited the and dwellers employees and pensioners were more likely city to have already large Europe, to immigrated had parents whose those men, Furthermore, 1.13). and 36%of30-49year olds(Chart year-olds 15-29 of 30% only to compared countries, those of those aged 50 or more have had the chance to visit any of Foreducation.level of the with example,and 41% age with southern and eastern shore of the Mediterranean increased the on countries the of any visited have to likelihood The came second for respondents from Bosnia and Herzegovina. Croatia Algeria; and Morocco Tunisia, countries, Maghreb the were tourists French had for destinations top-3 Thevisited. Europeans which countries the among found often most were Greece and Italy Tunisia, Egypt, Turkey, Beside Tunisia(45%) and Spain for British survey participants (40%). was Frenchit the for while Morocco(48%),destination was Bosnians of who had visited 27%the Region .For andSpaniards, Hungariansthe top of third a had asTurkey, to gone Greek had Regionthatalreadytravelled respondents hadto and who Swedish German, of half Indeed, destination. eierna cutis lre iy wles ee also were eastern dwellers and city large southern countries, the Mediterranean from reasons. respondents business for Among group other the from people met have to likely most wereemployees and self-employed the education, of level highest the those year-olds, 30-49 Men, 1.14). Mediterranean countries (11%)(Chart eastern and southern the fromrespondents ten in one and (19%) respondents European of fifth one by named were interaction of the places or Other southern (4%). the Mediterranean eastern from people to place talked a they rarely where only was Internet the Europeans, Among 14%). vs. (17% neighbourhood the in or lived countries) they because Mediterranean eastern and southern 18% Europeans, (17% places public in or street the on countries other the from people met had they that groups both declared in respondents of shares Similar closely. followed (21%) tourism and however,(22%) them, contacts business they had talked to Europeans on the Internet (24%). Among that said often most countries Mediterranean eastern and journey or a holiday trip (23%). Respondents from southern a during or (38%) reasons business for often most so done had Mediterranean the of shores eastern the and southern the from people met had who Europeans months. twelve past the in group country other the from people to talked PollMediterranean, %top (©Anna Lindh/Gallup 10mentions by country 2010). Question: Survey VISITED COUNTRIES BORDERING THE SOUTHERNANDEASTERNSHOREOF SEA THE MEDITERRANEAN Bosnia andHerzegovinaBosnia Hungary Which country / countries? / country Which Base: Base: Those who talked or met persons from countries bordering the southern and eastern shore of the of shore eastern and southern the bordering countries from persons met or talked who Those France Spain than men. met or talked to people from Europe in the neighbourhood had often more region that from women that example for was observed differences other Among Internet. the over Europeans met have to likely more also were suburbs its or town large a in living those and respondents educated most the , countries Mediterranean eastern and southern in respondentsliving Among Internet. overthe people met have to likely most the were students and olds year 15-29 groups, both In trip. a during southern Mediterranean the eastern and from people met have to older likely or most 65 were aged those and students latter, the in while way, that Europe from people met had who homemakers and town large a of suburbs the in living those education, of level highest the with those often most was it countries Mediterranean eastern and southern respondentsfromthe Among two groups. the between differed clearly tourism doing while in group country other the from people met who have respondents of profile socio-demographic The past twelve months. and southern the from eastern Mediterranean countries for business reasons in people the met have to likely more born also were parents werewhose or country another in who themselves Europeans so. done have to likely more Germany Sweden The Anna Lindh Report 2010 United Kingdom Greece CHART 1.13

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 25 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 26 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 hs lvn i a ml o mdl-ie tw thought while differences, town than middle-sized bigger were or commonalities small that a and in immigrants living those second-generation 50-64, aged those respondents, European Among differences. the stress to to close often small or middle-sized town and pensioners were more more likely felt a and area rural a also in living those and men Europeans,while women and eastern residents and southern the Mediterranean countries, in addition to those, metropolitan from respondents Among Shared andDifferent Key Values more commonalities thandifferences withthem. students said more that often the people they had met had and education of level highest the with groups,those both In (59%). Europeans to similar often most felt Moroccans Among respondents from the them. southern and eastern Mediterranean, between differences than commonalities more were there that said year past the in Mediterranean the shoreof eastern and southern fromthe metpeople had who (68%) respondents German and Greek (71%), British the other country group. Indeed, approximately seven in ten had more commonalities than differences with people from they that stressed Mediterranean eastern and southern the from respondents of 45% and (62%) Europeans ten in Six PollGallup 2010). HowSurvey Question: didyou meetortalkto that person?Base: Those whotalkedormetpersonsfrom othercountries, (©Anna Lindh/ %by country hog oko uiesTruhtuimThey live inthesame Through tourism Through work orbusiness METHOD OFINTERACTION METHOD neighbourhood respondent in six did so (14%) (Chart 1.15). raisingin theirchildren (62%),while lessthanEuropeanone named countries important valuesecond most or first religious Mediterraneanthebeliefs as eastern the and from respondents southern ten in six approximately Indeed, most the were values theywanted toimportant transmit to theirchildren. solidarity' 'family and cultures' other for and 'respect that southern felt Europeans region, Mediterranean the eastern from respondents to important most was religion countries.While European and Mediterranean in differences clear revealedeastern respondents’ and southern the between values key Results second). the and then priority first their give their to of had upbringing (respondents children the in them to important most the two were values those of which asked and list a out wereread participants survey values, key respondents’ more about out and find to southern order In the region. Mediterranean from eastern those and countries European from respondents between differed or shared were values whether out find to also was Survey the of aims the of One eastern and Mediterranean were similarto them. southern the more from people were that feel profession to likely andolder 'another' 64 with respondents and aged those immigrants, first-generation Just inthestreet/public place Chatting onInternet CHART 1.14 Anna Lindh / Gallup PollAnna Lindh/Gallup 2010). important? most second the And personally? you to important most are say would you six these of one which know toI’d like – solidarity family and culture other the for respect independence, beliefs, religius obedience,curiosity, let’ssay: – only values six to ourselves Question: Survey were central to people in their own country group than to than group country own their in people to central were survey for easier values waswhich assess to groups country both in participants It group. other the from those to and group country own their from people to central were Respondents were further asked which values they thought 19% southern and eastern Mediterranean countriess) (Chart Europeans, (17% 1.15). groups both from respondents of share similar a to important was however, curious, be to their children Teaching24%). their vs. (35% of often more children upbringing the in obedience of importance stressed the countries Mediterranean eastern the and from respondents southern 19%), vs. (24% place second and first in respondents European by named often more was independence while eastern And (41%). and countries southern Mediterranean the from respondents ten only in for four value key a was this while their education, of children’s centre the at solidarity family placed Europeans of 56% of majority a example, For striking. less were they observable, also were differences values, other for though ofrespondents 17% Evenso. did Mediterranean eastern and only southern the from (58%), place second or first in value this named Europeans ten in six while opposite: the most often cited by European respondents, the picture was value the was cultures,which other for respect Concerning Curiosity Obedience Independence Family solidarity Religious beliefs for theothercultures Respect

MOST IMPORTANT VALUES TO RESPONDENTS WHEN BRINGINGUP THEIR CHILDREN Most important In bringing up their children, parents in different societies may place different emphasis on different values. Assuming that we limit that Assuming values. different on emphasis different place may societies different in parents children, their up bringing In

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 27 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 28 own values) (Chart 1.17). other parents than to themselves (40% others’ values vs. 35% respondents thought that obedience was more important to others’whilevalues),32% values, own (41% Region the parentsin other for was it than kids own their educating in Mediterranean valuecentral a wassolidarity family eastern that thoughtcountries and southern from respondents However,more respectfulness). for 17% and curiosity, and to similar were independence both levelsfor (19% mentioned actually was what these (14%); cultures other from people of respectful and (15%) curious (20%), independent that it was most important that their kids learned how to considered be region their of parents that thought minority a Only 55%). vs. (62% families Mediterranean eastern and southern other in than family own their their in important be religion to in considered children respondents of more However, education region. the in values countries central to itcame Mediterranean when place second or eastern first in religion mentioned and southern from respondents most values, own their about did they as Just 1.16). (Chart religious curiosity mentioned seven so concerning in one about and beliefs did fifth one under slightly and The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Total Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup 2010). people in and Southern Eastern Mediterranean countries about the valuesmost important to parents raising children in Europe. of responses the show strips Europe.orange in The children raising parents to values important most the about Europeans of responses the show strips Survey Question: Religious beliefs Independence Obedience Family solidarity Respect for theothercultures Respect Curiosity

CHILDREN INEUROPE PERCEPTIONS OF THE RESPONDENTS ABOUT THE MOSTIMPORTANT VALUES TO PARENTS RAISING Most important And which two of these six do you think are probably tothe most parentsimportant raising children in societies in Europe? The brown

Second most important Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern Southern andEastern Mediterranean Southern ht aiy oiaiy a iprat o uoen, and Europeans, to important was solidarity family that thought 17% cultures, other of respectful be to kids their wanted Europeans that thought countries eastern Mediterranean and southern the from respondents of quarter a only 13% had done so for curiosity. On the other hand, only or second place (19%) as a key value of their education, and first in independence mentioned however,Europeans,had wanted their kids to be curious (Chart 1.16). Only one in five they that thought 44% and (57%), independent be to how learned children their that parents European to important most was it that thought countries Mediterranean eastern Indeed, nearly six in ten respondents from the southern and ofallothervalues. importance the the underrated from and Mediterranean respondents eastern for and southern cultures other for respect of importance the overrated hand, other the on Europeans, obedience. and cultures other for respect solidarity, family of importance the underrated and Europeans, for curiosity and independence like values individualistic of importance the overrated clearly countries Mediterranean eastern and southern from Respondents group. other the by reported values the misjudged largely respondents group, country other the from people of valuescentral the guessing When European European European European European European 5 7 8 8 8 11 12 13 8 7 23 11 25 10 27 17 9 34 13 13 Base: Base: 21 20 All respondents, % 22 CHART 1.16 22 say they would not know which values were key to parentsto werekey values which know not would they say to likely more slightly vs. were Europeans (31% 1.17). case (Chart the 17%) was than region that from people for value central a was cultures other for respect that think to Mediterranean. eastern and Theywere however more likely southern the childrenin of upbringing the in vs.35%) (28% obedience of vs.and (14% independence20%), vs. of 19%), (62%). priority top a (7% curiosity of importance the underrated Europeansalso as beliefs religious put rather had countries countries Mediterranean eastern and southern from Respondents regionvalue. important an that as this fromchosen had respondents of 41% only while (48%), countries countries Mediterranean eastern and southern in parentsfor value important most) second (or most the was solidarity family that example for thought Europeans Most there. children of upbringing the in important were survey the in listed values the that think to fewer generally were and too, countries, countries Mediterranean eastern and southern parentsthe of in valuesEuropeans the misjudged 1.15). (Chart value that theytaught theirkids important most second or most the being as values those mentioned 58%, 56% and 24% of European respondents, however, had obedient. be to kids their wanted they that thought 14% values to parents raising children inthosecountries. All Base: respondents, % Total Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup 2010). important most the about countries Mediterranean Eastern and Southern in people of responses the show strips orange countries.The Mediterranean second the most And important? important? The brownmost strips areshow the say responses wouldof Europeans you about the six most important values these to parents of raising children one in Southern and which Eastern know to I’dlike Sea? Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the Question: Survey CHILDREN IN SOUTHERN AND EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN COUNTRIESCHILDREN INSOUTHERNANDEASTERNMEDITERRANEAN PERCEPTIONS OF THE RESPONDENTS ABOUT THE MOSTIMPORTANT VALUES TO PARENTS RAISING Independence cultures for theother Respect Obedience Religious beliefs Family solidarity Curiosity

Most important And which two of these six do you think are probably the most important to parents raising children in societies countries bordering countries societies in children raising parents to important most the probably are think you do six these of two which And

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 29 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 30 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Mediterranean countries in bringing up their children (66%) Europeans (68%) and people from the southern and eastern example, For was the most or did.second most important value of both other as solidarity family that think to likely children most were Hungarians their values educating same the when held countries Mediterranean and eastern southern the from people and Europeans both that following the or observations were made: Hungarians and Spanirds Mediterranean, thought Europe eastern from and people southern other the of values central the on respondents’attitudes for results country at looking When inEgypt.interviewees the of ten in one to respondents (28%) British and (29%), Swedish German, beindependent ten in three to approximately from ranged betaught foremost and first should kids that thought who those of share the countries; across less varied independence of view. importance the that on Opinions shared respondents Greek and only Turkish while of (48%), 7% beings curios as up grow to kids their wanted they that mention to likely most were Swedes The you? to closer is bad. view or Which good be to consider we whatcircumstances the on depends it and relativeare things but guidelines absolute no are there that say, Others truth. is what and bad and good is what of guidelines Question: Survey Gallup PollGallup 2010). Don’t orRefused know Truth is absolute ABSOLUTE GUIDELINES OPINION ON THE EXISTENCEOF All respondents, % by country (©Anna Lindh / Lindh (©Anna country by % respondents, All Base:

oe epe eiv ta tee r absolute are there that believe people Some There is no absolute truth it depends on circumstances CHART 1.18 9 3 3 3 2 countries (42%vs. 28%onaverage). Mediterranean eastern and southern the from parents for value central a was this that thought who respondents of proportion higher significantly a Europe from respondents was for other European parents (36%) and had among other obedience important how overestimate to tended Swedes The Mediterranean. eastern and southern the in people to important most was religiously children their raising that thought often least (37%) British the and French(36%) The countries wanted to teach their kids curiosity (9%). think that parents from southern and eastern Mediterranean to likelyleast the - (7%)Swedes and (9%)Hungarians with theirchildren.otherhand,the togetheralsoweretheyOn – of upbringing the in Mediterranean eastern and southern (both 66%) were the most important values for people in the religiousthatthinkLebaneselikelybeliefstothe weremost Hungarians,Togetherthe with 8%). (both solidarity family respect to and religious (5%), obedient be to children their to think that it was most important to Europeans to educate likely least first time same the 23% at were Lebanese The total,mention). that (66% curiosity thought for case two thirds the be would this and mention), first 53% (77% total, independent be to how kids their teach European to to parents important most second or most was it that thought respondents Lebanese ten in eight nearly Indeed, independence. and curiosity like values individualistic on frequently overstressed thatthe importance Europeans put most Lebanese the Europeans, to ascribed they values the Concerning parents. other of values the judging when out Among the different countries, Lebanese respondents stood for themselvesextent thanitwas important (68%). lesser a to again, but – cultures other respect to how them teaching on education children’s their in stress most put in the southern and eastern Mediterranean countries (64%) parents and to (61%) parents European other likely both that think most were Spaniards (84%). them to important be to it considered they than extent lesser a however,to – s motn vle o cide t go u wt, s did and education of as level lowest with, the with respondents up those grow to children for value important as religion mentioned often most 29 to 15 aged Respondents school. secondary after education full-time their completed who those and important most second value to transmit to children, or as were those aged 65 or older most the as solidarity family choose to likely most also were groups occupational two or middle-sized town, employees and pensioners. The latter small a in living those university, or college from degree a immigrants, second-generation with and respondents first- by above, and 50 aged respondents by mentioned often particularly was important was cultures other for respect that kids teaching values, own respondents’ on Focusing ConsiderationsSocio-Demographic voiced theopinionthat 1.18). thetruthwas absolute (Chart often most homemakers and education of level lowest the with those residents, metropolitan year-olds, 15-29 (13%). not did respondents eight in one over just only and (84%) circumstancesthe on thatdepended whatfalse wasor true shared that Swedesview least often: over 25%). eight in ten and respondents believed (28% so say to minority a only still were However,they existed. truth absolute an that say to likely most were Kingdom United the and Herzegovina and Bosnia from respondents countries, European Among 1.18). did (27%)(Chart who quarter a approximately vs. (64%) absolute was truth that believe not did who respondents of two-thirds nearly (61%). The Turks were the most sceptical in that group, with Syrians and (62%) Lebanese ten in six did as (71%), opinion this held participants survey ten in seven where Egypt, by chart the of top the at joined was Morocco not. did ten in one only and (88%), truth absolute an in believed they said an absolute truth (18%). Morocco,In nearly all respondents in believed Europeans five in one Only (78%). relative was truth that view the advanced hand other the Europeanson of majority large A (34%). circumstances the on depended there truth that that thought third one believed while truth, absolute regionan was that from respondents in six ten countries: Mediterranean eastern and southern in widespread more far by was truth absolute an in belief The town and employees. middle-sized or small a in living those immigrants, second-generation and first- moreover men, by stressed was particularly Independence graduates. university and college by than education formal without those by chosen the with those often as was However, curiosity education. and of level highest students to important particularly were values Both profile. socio-demographic similar a had formal independence and curiosity without mentioned who Those areas. those to rural in living respondents and unemployed the education, important was Obedience by bothrural andmetropolitan respondents. stressed often most was religion addition, In homemakers. oten n esen eierna cutis believed countries Mediterranean eastern from and respondents southern Most materialise. to likely most were thought they that were effects three the countries three name to European invited from respondents and place, nottake orwould maybe, definitely, would effects these eastern Mediterannean countries and were asked whether they thought southern the in interviewees The countries. their on Union several the of impact with positive a presented suggesting items were respondents alliance, the of countries forUnion the of Mediterraneansupport the part make who citizens degree to what out find to order In Mediterranean Possible from Benefits theUnion for the region as definite outcomes of the Union, and were the Union, of respondents of 38% and 37% 35%, of eyes the in probable outcomes definite as region the interviewed in the southern and eastern Mediterranean of ten in four approximately by seen were law of rule the and freedom individual in increase an and solidarity social one in ten did not believe they would. More gender equality, thought those effects would maybe take place of and respondents only slightly over third one Approximately effect. into came Union the once 46%) (both diversity cultural for respect more and dynamism youthful more for environmental (47%), would issues concern region a growing their witness definitely thought countries Mediterranean eastern and southern in respondents of 45% over Slightly excluded 1.19). (8%)(Chart that possibility ten in respondent one Only possible. was area that in development a that thought 37% and (48%), effect of half this have definitely would Union the Nearly thought respondents entrepreneurship. and innovation foster would Union the that convinced most were Respondents 25%). and 8% (between materialise would gains these that believe not did minority a Only 38%). and 22% (between effects those have maybe would Union the that thought approximatelyand 48%) respondentsthirdand of one 34% (between place take definitely would effects these of most of the Union, a relative majority of respondents thought that society. their Whenpresented severalwith hypothetical positive impacts to advantages bring would Union the that entrepreneurship Total Poll (©Anna Lindh/Gallup 2010). you say it would gain definitely, maybe or not? the Mediterranean. for What can your society Union gain from this project? called Would political, project a closer withing exchanges, establish cultural and to economic decided has countries European the of Question: Survey freedom and the cultural diversity CALLED UNION FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN SOCIETY WOULD GAIN FROM THE PROJECT Gender equality Definitely Social solidarity Concern for the Innovation and Attachment to environment moral values spiritual and Respect for dynamism rule of law Individual Youthful

Mye Maybe or onr wt sm nihor ad most and neighbours some with country Your No The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Don’t orRefused know Base: Base: All respondents, % CHART 1.19 9 9 7 6

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 31 THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 32 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 (20%). the diversity cultural and on (12%) dynamism (19%), environment impact positive critical Union European particularly the were concerning Herzegovina and Bosnia Respondents from (22%). dynamism youthful and with togetherSpaniards), - (36% equality gender more bring would Moreover,Frenchsharesametheof thought Unionthatthe and were most to mention freedom and the rule of law (63%),(36%). Union the from benefit woulddiversitycultural that convincedparticularlywereBritish environmentThe(42%). and entrepreneurship (41%) and increase the concern for the respondents thought that the Union would bring innovation scale.lowerthetheatofendFor example, Greektenfourin found often more somewhat was Herzegovina while and Bosnia item) positive respective the chosen have were to countriesmost those from respondents that (indicating scale the of end top the on found often more somewhat were British the and for French Greek, Union However,Mediterranean. the of out opposition particularly or stood support concerning countries European the of None and 2%refused to 1.19). answer (Chart have would Union the effect what know not did they said as probable outcomes of the Union. One in ten respondents considered often least were (16%) dynamism youthful and (18%) values moral and spiritual to attachment An in increase Europeans. of quarter a approximately by cited were (25%) equality freedomgender and (27%) Individual (30%). social environment the increase for concern the and 32%) (both would solidarity it that and entrepreneurship and innovation foster would of Union third the One thought respondents (46%). Mediterranean the for Union the of of respondents named this effect as a possible consequence half than diversity.less cultural forSlightly growing respect Europeans anticipated most that often that the Union would show contribute to a Results happen. likely that most thought would they effects three the name to asked were They countries. their for and expected they the Mediterranean ones which of asked Union same the the of effects with possible presented were respondents European (50%)would bestrengthened.social solidarity values moral and (50%), the individual freedom and the rule of law (48%) and spiritual to attachment the definitely that to think most were Morocco in Respondents (52%). innovation equality gender foster increase and (56%), entrepreneurship would and it that (58%), environment the for concern the and (59%) diversity cultural for respect the would definitely create it a youthful that dynamism (65%), say increase to most were Lebanon in respondents Indeed, or maybe (35%) take place once the Union came into being. respondents thought that this effect would definitely (34%) of disagreement (25%), and only approximately one third of rate highest the had item respondents.This by anticipated often least was values moral and spiritual to attachment increased An fields. these in impact an have could Union the that believe not did respondents of 16% respectively. and innovation. entrepreneurship foster would Union the that conviction their often more voiced self-employed the and immigrants 30-49, aged those example, For emerging. pattern clear a variations according to socio-demographic groups, without minor only showed respondents European of answers the Also residence. of country the in born were who those of 39% country,comparedtheirto solidarityin increasesocial immigrantsexample,wouldofUnion thought64%thethat most likely to agree on the positive impacts of were the Union. immigrants For generation first particularly differences found; majorwere in), lived currently they country the to region Mediterranean eastern and(whether he or she and/or his or her parents southern had immigrated the from Concerning the immigration background of the respondents concern for theenvironment andgenderequality. more dynamism, youthfuldiversity, cultural for respect the increase entrepreneurship,and and innovation more bring to definitely agree that the participation in the Union would likely most example for were students and town large a or level of education (secondary level), those living in a suburb averagean the with those example,for Mediterranean, eastern and southern the socio-demographic minor from respondents between Among only groups. answers the reveals in analysis variations socio-demographic The or seen positive information about Europeans. mostlikelysaythattheytoremembered havingread, heard level of education, metropolitan residents and students were and eastern Mediterranean countries, those with the highest impact.thisAmonghadsurveyparticipantssouthern the in LebanontenSyriaininsixand (59%) denied thatmedia the positiveassessment,between whilethree-quartersin(74%) ofrespondents inSyria andfour inteninLebanon gave that quarter a between Indeed, (31%). Europeans of image the improved and promoted media the more that felt countries, respondents Mediterranean eastern and southern In 1.20). those countries (Chart Mediterranean eastern and southern countries in a positive rangeddirection from 23% to 12% in the in people of while Sweden, in 86% those who believed that the media had changed the image to Hungary in 71% proportion from This ranged (79%). Sea Mediterranean the of eastern shores and southern the bordering countries in people of images positive more encourage not did countries their in media the that said Europe in participants survey ten in eight Indeed, countries. European the from respondents This critical assessment was widespread particularly among countries. of group other the of image the improved had media the respondentsof have not did impressionmajority the A that Mutual Image A Weak Contribution to oftheMedia aBetter / Gallup Poll/ Gallup 2010). blogs and 13%'other' sources . named 1% broadcasts, radio heard they said 6% (9%). films and (11%) Internet the (11%), books named respondents European ten in one Around respectively). 13% and (20% countries of groups both in third came films Documentary (20%). followed films countries Mediterranean eastern and and information in the print media (27%), while in southern news was source cited most next the countries, European In channels. media other on diverged Opinions countries). in European and 55% in southern and eastern Mediterranean The most often cited source of information was the (58% TV positiveimage. this received they sources which through asked further were countries home their in group country the other of image the improved had media the that had said who parents whose those immigrated, too, and more often shared that view. Respondents country their home to immigrated current who those groups, country both In positive direction? direction? positive more a into Sea Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the borderingcountries / Europe positivedirection in intoa people of view your reinforced or changed have that media the in anything (recently) Question: Survey Herzegovina Yes VIEWS TOWARDS OTHER COUNTRIES MEDIA HAVE CHANGED POSITIVELY Bosnia and Bosnia Kingdom Germany Lebanon Morocco Hungary Hungary Sweden Greece United Turkey France Egypt Spain Syria

No 12 13 Base: Base: 13 14 16 19 a yu eal ern, edn o watching or reading hearing, recall you Can 23 23 24 27 28 38 All respondents, % by country (© Anna Lindh Anna (© country by respondents,% All 40 Don’t orRefused know 82 86 65 86 84 80 77 71 74 67 71 62 59 CHART 1.20 12 6 5 5 4 4 2 2 2 2 1 1 Lindh / Gallup PollLindh /Gallup 2010). Anna (© the Total% direction, positive more a bordering into changed views Sea? whose countries Mediterranean the in of shore / eastern and Europe southern in people about impression Question: Survey respondents, also homemakers cited the TV more often often morethan otheroccupational groups. TV the cited homemakers European also Among respondents, unemployed. the and area retired rural the or village and a in living those earliest, school left had both who respondents by in cited often more groups was country TV the that example for was differences here observed socio-demographic the radio Among 1.21). the (6%) (Chart given frequently (4%), less were sources 'other' books and (2%) but the in countries, (2%) respondents Mediterranean handful by blogs and 11% cited by was Internet the countries, European the in as Just the College of Europe, Bruges. at Professor and Europe Organization Gallup the of ROBERT MANCHIN OF PEOPLE IN OTHER COUNTRIES SOURCES CARRIED POSITIVE IMPRESSION European Southern and Southern Eastern Mediterranean ht ore r ore crid hs positive this carried sources or source What is President and Managing Director The Anna Lindh Report 2010 CHART 1.21 Base: Base: Those

THE ANNA LINDH REPORT 2010 33 34 35

EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT PRACTICES PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 GENERAL TRENDS IN PERSPECTIVE

MEDITERRANEAN CONCEPTS CHART2.1 SOURCE OF CONCERN CHART2.2

The Mediterranean between Popular Imagi- Yes No/don’t know Yes No/don’t know

1 1 1.9 nary and Realities 2 MOHAMED TOZY 31 33

69 67 The empirical work carried out through the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll reveals that the 8 8 8 7 Mediterranean is a tangible and complex reality. Mohamed Tozy explores the multiple cultural and spatial expansions of the interactions between the people across the two shores of the Mediterranean and the values they hold for themselves and their neighbours. Tozy underlines the importance of viewing the evolution of values within a historical and social perspective, Environmental challenge Source of conflit Lifestyle Hospitality Common Creativity arguing that there can no longer be a traditional dichotomy between 'North' and 'South'. Heritage Base: All respondents, % of aggregated country data. Chart developed Base: All respondents, % of aggregated country data. Chart developed by M. Tozy on the basis of the Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010 by M. Tozy on the basis of the Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010 Venturing into a Euro-Mediterranean comparison can be the contrary, strengthening specificity by resorting mean seen as an arbitrary exercise. The familiarity we have with values in order to narrowing gaps within each category and 37 36 Europe and the Mediterranean would not necessarily spare hiding punctual similarities, examples of which abound are: us from the deconstruction task of this research. Lebanon and Sweden, Greece and Turkey, Hungary, Egypt 'Mediterranean'. Generally speaking, the comparison units indifferent interviewees and those most involved. Pessimistic and France. used as replacement (whether the Middle East, Europe, and optimistic projections have proven to be mostly true. The We cannot insist enough on the risk of such a venture since states and ethno-states) are plagued with the same problems positive image of the Mediterranean proves that stereotyped we decided to work on the Euro-Mediterranean zone and Facing the choice between a prescriptive typology and a blamed on the Mediterranean concept. Whatever scale is images in the media (lifestyle, diet, a welcoming and research it as a social science category. Indeed, choosing typology that would result from affinities and regularities used, one runs the risk of being metaphysical, centralized, hospitable space) are the unique characteristics that shape a representative sample of 13126 people from the Euro- resulting from empirical data, we have opted to face them. ethnocentric and essentialist. In addition, discussion of the the future towards a link either newly created or normalized. Mediterranean population is an act of good faith more than This is a more elaborate task which involves a controlled required conditions of a comparative unit has laid ground a scientific one. Decision taken – though arbitrary – carries intuition via an opening on a historicist sensitivity. Such a for cultural continuity and uniformity. The Mediterranean About 80% of respondents associated the Mediterranean to a rational intentionality which limits itself and implies choice implies the acceptance of the sociology of complexity, category is rejected because this zone fails to unite a positive virtue and expressed it as a true curiosity and frank reflexive thinking. Such reflexivity is based on a scientific which would not be destabilized by the fact that these types characteristics that would be found in smaller homogenous desire to reach for and discover the other as well as the deep historicism which relies on a deconstruction of evidences may tie or untie in terms of congruence. units. In my opinion, the opposite is happening: the conviction of a proximity which would draw its legitimacy and an argumentative definition of its approach. Needless concentration in the Mediterranean circle could lead to from historic depth. More than 80.5% of the respondents to say, our resistances are in numerous forms that counter to Before retackling the analysis of the Survey parts which I am prospective comparisons, because of the complex interaction envisage the Mediterranean as a common heritage (Chart 2.1). dislodge a long term work. responsible of, particularly the meaning of the Mediterranean between resemblances and differences. The Mediterranean is also a source of concern, respondents for the people of Europe and of the countries on the southern however have demonstrated some realistic concerns as to Crucial issues of data management, categorization and and eastern shore of the Mediterranean, the realities of In this concept, I have chosen to analyze survey data while the possible change of this positive image. On the other comparison scales have either been scarcely tackled or interactions between these populations and the values they avoiding preconceptions and some new works that artificially hand, nearly 68% of respondents see the Mediterranean as EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT totally ignored within discussions that took place before have of themselves and their close and remote neighbors, I increase the contrast between North Europe and the a possible 'source of conflict' in the region. However, links PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT the Survey relative to managing problem itemization and will attempt to circumscribe the multiple cultural and spatial Mediterranean, at the risk of generating a neo-orientalism. between environmental stakes and the concept of a potential question formulation. It would be too premature to sort out expansions of the Mediterranean concept, and attempt to tension are not explicitly expressed. Qualitative research collected data: data management based either on a unique pinpoint arrangements aiming at integrating or excluding A Meaningful Perception of the Mediterranean may help us probe this hypothesis, particularly if the debate sample, national samples or intermediate samples (group them according to current stakes. This breakdown of the involves issues such as climate change and issues related to of European countries/ group of countries on the southern category allows us to focus on the matter of the other and One of the first contributions to this survey is the building water stakes (Chart 2.2). and eastern Mediterranean shore). Such an issue cannot be the border. In this framework, our paradigm is the cultural of a sample of the Euro-Mediterranean population. This overlooked by sociological arguments. anthropology (Tozy and Albera, 2005) , one of the closest step favors several possibilities for data processing. It allows Beyond the aggregated results clearly demonstrate how disciplines of this debate on identities and differences and one several spatial and geopolitical (North/South, East/West) much the Mediterranean means to every respondent and Topics of typology and reading perspectives remain crucial in of the most compromised by the Mediterranean challenges. as well as socioeconomic and demographic variables (GDP left no one indifferent, there are still nuances which sketch this context and no choice is compelling. If we consider the It will be the good example of projects of breakdown and per capita, IHD, etc.) to give a rational explanation to the out some affinities that may appear as paradoxical, but may constitution of the two categories structure proposed by the consolidation of European and Mediterranean categories. results. Survey designers were concerned about this matter - once conceptualized - become intelligible or at least allow questionnaire – European and the countries on the southern in relation to the braudelian concept of the 'Mediterranean some assumptions. and eastern shore of the Mediterranean – we quickly realize The Mediterranean crisis as a 'venue' is a problem of actor'. It was important to know whether the 'mare nostrum' that the first is highly institutional, thus grouping European determining the regional categories in terms of comparison. would make sense for interviewees. To assess such a complexity which does not discredit the Union (EU) countries while the second is based on deduction. In this respect, one cannot help notice that some authors reality of a consensus, we have chosen two images/values for This choice yields a heterogeneous structure, which bears associate rejecting the Mediterranean notion to wavering The Survey reveals that the term Mediterranean was an analysis exercise of this complexity. The two values are a strong preconception and presupposes a geographical proposals. In some cases, the same researcher may defend meaningful for four respondents out of five. However, stereotyped, and not multifaceted: 'hospitality' and 'conflict.' and cultural homogeneity that one may not proclaim. On three different comparative perspectives rejecting the the gaps proved to be mostly unimportant between more We have avoided 'creativity' which is scarcely recognized as a

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 When considering the Mediterranean as a source of conflict respondents who declared having relatives and friends in HOSPITALITY CHART 2.3 SOURCE OF CONFLICT CHART 2.4 many factors may be involved in such variable concern: in Europe said that they live in Germany (75%), France (22%) our opinion, the historical experience of each individual and the Netherlands (18%). From 1998 to 2007 a total Strongly Somewhat Not at all Don’t know or Refused Strongly Somewhat Not at all Don’t know or Refused country may be the most important, but may influence of 444,800 Turks moved to Germany and 584,248 have indirectly according to the concept and nature of conflict acquired the German nationality. The same observation Bosnia and Bosnia and Herzegovina 9 Herzegovina 14 in respondents. 'Is it a real conflict or merely the hazard of applies to Moroccans in France. From 1998 to 2006, 190,600 local or subregional conflict that might be associated with Moroccans have moved to France, mostly within the context Egypt 12 Egypt 16 the Mediterranean?' In fact , parties involved in the Israeli- of family reunification (OECD, 2009). Moroccans are the first France 12 France Palestinian conflict which might be attracted to associate it naturalized population in Belgium, Italy, the Netherlands and to the Mediterranean consider it as a painstaking element France and the second in Spain, with a total count of 641,990 Germany Germany of the Middle East. Only 27% Syrians and 21% Egyptians people from 1998 to 2006. consider the Mediterranean as a major source of conflict. In Greece Greece a similar vein, hardly 13% Turks consider the Mediterranean Another figure of mobility in this Survey is the European tourist. Hungary Hungary 18 as a source of conflict, although they have encountered Approximately, one European out of three respondents (36%) the Cypriot conflict that is seen more as a local conflict has visited a southern or eastern Mediterranean country. Lebanon 3 Lebanon that would threaten neither Mediterranean nor European Paradoxically, Swedes were the most frequent travelers across security. Another perception for the Greek respondents the shores of the Mediterranean (51%) followed by Germans Morocco Morocco (48%) who have interest to associate their experience of and French (43%) and the British (42%). Spanish tourists fall Spain 9 Spain 7 the conflict with a wider geopolitical framework. A relative last in the list (26%). Turkey was the most visited destination anxiety of Northern countries was expressed by respectively among five out of eight European countries. Half German, 38 39 Sweden Sweden 6 41% German and 33% Swedish respondents that can be Swede and Greek respondents visiting the Mediterranean explained by the combined effect of distance and historical have been to Turkey. Out of every two Spanish respondents, Syria Syria 15 experience. These two countries are deeply involved in the one (48% of respondents) expressed his/her preference for Turkey 14 Turkey 13 25 management of certain conflicts and the distance effect Morocco, probably because of its geographical proximity. allows linking these conflicts to large geopolitical groupings Many French prefer Tunisia (45%) while the British favor Spain United United 12 (Chart 2.4). (40%). Kingdom Kingdom

Survey Question: Different people have different thoughts about Survey Question: Different people have different thoughts about Interactions in the Euro-Mediterranean Region Tourism and immigration probably allow human contact, what the Mediterranean region represents and the vision for the what the Mediterranean region represents and the vision for the but not necessarily the link. We have tried to prove relations future. I will read out a set of ideas/images that may come to the minds future. I will read out a set of ideas/images that may come to the minds The most important part of this Survey is the evaluation of beyond the physical presence. Interpersonal contacts are of different people and please tell me if you think these characterize of different people and please tell me if you think these characterize the Mediterranean region strongly, somewhat or not at all? Base: All the Mediterranean region strongly, somewhat or not at all? Base: All the volume and nature of interactions between the different much less important than the rate of travel on either shore. respondents, % by country (©Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010). respondents, % by country (©Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010). populations. It is a powerful interaction, whose main actors One out of three Europeans (64%) and one in four citizens are migrants, whether tourist or immigrant and businessmen. from the southern and eastern Mediterranean (76%) has This is a concrete interaction which generates interpersonal either met or engaged in a conversation with a citizen from contacts as well as virtual ones via the Internet which is a the destination country. Swedes (52%) and French (51%) as common character, but which suggests contrasting contents, How to Explain such a Paradox? The first explanation is based good alternative to reach others, particularly in countries European countries and the Lebanese (41%) as southern and even if declared as such by the respondents. Interpretation on our experience of the other. The combined spatial and with restricted circulation. eastern Mediterranean countries were those who had the possibilities often stop short of its multifaceted character. cultural distance favours homesickness and the experience highest number of contacts. Hungarians (12%), Egyptians EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Creativity may be interpreted as inventiveness, genius, of vacationing might explain why the British, Swedes Four out of ten respondents of the southeastern (9%) and Syrians (7%) had the lowest rates of contact with PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT innovation, cleverness, bricolage and the capacity to and Germans are more likely to link the Mediterranean Mediterranean have or had relatives or friends in Europe other nationalities. overcome obstacles by resorting to practical informality. to hospitality than others. Indeed, these three Northern (42%). Results are different among countries of emigration It could point as much to Leonardo da Vinci, as much as it European countries provide many tourists and one can towards Europe which are in strong interaction including Reasons and modalities of such interaction vary from one would to contraband and smuggling. clearly see here the strong influence of the big marketing Turkey (61%), Morocco (58%) and Lebanon (55%) where region to the other, in addition to basic motivations such image so dear to tour operators. As for the group of more more than half the respondents declared having relatives as tourism for the Europeans and immigration for the Hospitality is a value/ image highly favoured by tourism skeptical countries, two hypotheses come to mind: the first or friends on the old continent and Near Eastern countries southern shore. A total of 38% of European travel is for marketing, but is – at the same time – part of the oriental concerning the issue of proximity. In France for instance, with different migratory paths. Syrian respondents (73%) business purposes. Respondents from southern and eastern ego of many Southern populations and often recognized by the Mediterranean is symbolized by Le Midi and Corsica, are known to have a predilection towards migration to Latin Mediterranean countries have declared using the Internet to others as well. Many results favor this association between which are hardly symbolic of hospitality for French people America and the United States and Egyptians (88%) are more tie contacts (24%), against only (4%) Europeans. Hospitality and the Mediterranean. As many as 63% of from the north. As for other countries, that-is-to-say Egypt, oriented towards the Gulf and declared not having family or the population interviewed are in favour of this concept Turkey and Syria, the competition between the national and friends in Europe. Values and Representations between Similarities and may reach 85% if one adds those who consider it as a Mediterranean spirits could be envisaged. Respondents from and Differences potentially acceptable concept. Paradoxically, of the four these countries where such values are deeply engrained, In Europe, Germany, France and Italy are the first and most favourable countries to the concept of Mediterranean tend to see hospitality as a national virtue that is often preferential European destinations for relatives and It was fundamental for a Euro-Mediterranean study to take the hospitality (68%), three are in Northern Europe (Germany, perceived as stronger than that of neighboring countries. friends of the respondents in more oriental and southern risk of assessing issues related to values and representations. Sweden and England) and the four most skeptical (42.5%) This game of differences is often muddled by proximity and Mediterranean countries. These results match immigration Intense discussions preceded the launch of the Study to settle are on the Mediterranean shores (Turkey, Syria, France and may, on the contrary, be strengthened by geographical and and naturalization data in these countries. Immigration matters on presupposition and prejudice of some people Egypt) (Chart 2.3). cultural distances. figures match the fact that three-quarters of Turkish over others. Another matter has been the definition of the The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 value implies a distinction between what is preferred and Unexpected Affinities Except for Religion VALUES CONSIDERED IMPORTANT FOR CHILDREN EDUCATION BY RESPONDENTS CHART2.5 what is preferable (Tozy in El Ayadi and Rachik, 2007). Preferring the cinema to theater is more a matter of taste Globally, results of the Survey are very surprising if one and not necessarily linked to a normative obligation: one considers the matter of religion as an exception in that Value priorities of respondents In their Perception about values in European Perception about values in the is never compelled to like the cinema, although that does it draws an expected disparity between European and home country countries southern and eastern Mediterranean not apply to values. In countries where the value of home southern and eastern Mediterranean countries. The countries country is revered, one must love his home country to the importance granted by southern and eastern Mediterranean Family Religion Curiosity Family Religion Curiosity Family Religion Curiosity countries to religious socialisation can be explained by solidarity solidarity solidarity extent of giving it priority over one’s family, belongings and often one’s own life. The Survey should take these points differences on the position of religion on the normative Bosnia - 20,3 6,9 6 17,4 9,2 6,5 18,8 16 8,1 Herzegovina into consideration to avoid any identity assignment, based system and its strategic character in the definition of on results that are mostly arguable, without losing any of political legitimacies. In this respect, one can distinguish Egypt 3,1 50,6 16,4 4,5 12,8 39,8 6,9 38 17,4 their suggested values. Taking the results too literally and three groups: France 28 5,9 7,6 22,7 4,9 9,7 25,7 23,3 5 away from any historical context may enclose societies and Germany 44,4 2,6 8,5 32,4 10 5 33,1 34,4 2,5 individuals in a system of values which would impact their Northern European countries (e.g. Sweden and Germany) leave Greece 35,1 6,9 2,4 27,2 8 3 19,9 34,2 2 mode of action. little room for religion in children education, with respectively 1.6% and 2.6% of respondent votes. Countries where religion Hungary 61,8 6,9 3,5 51,2 10,2 5,2 34,6 45,7 1,5 In the Survey, the sample population was first asked to define is socially important, but not a matter of state (e.g. Bosnia Lebanon 21,3 39,6 11,5 4,2 4,8 24,7 15,3 45 5,4 itself in relation to six values: 'obedience', 'family solidarity,' Herzegovina and other European countries as Spain, France, Morocco 7,8 46,4 13,8 1,8 10,2 28 8,1 46,6 8,3 'curiosity', 'independence', 'respect of the other' and 'respect Hungary and Great Britain). In these countries, Catholic, Anglican Spain 29,9 6,5 4,6 26,2 5,9 3,6 18,4 29,8 2,9 of religion'. Respondents were asked to state which values and Orthodox churches occupy an important position, though 40 41 Sweden 13 1,6 26,4 28,4 12,5 9,3 30,4 33,6 5,3 are considered as important in children education. Later, it is currently on the decline. Although these countries have the population was asked to give its opinion on which undergone a different process of secularization, they still share Syria 9,9 23,3 16,6 10,6 14,3 24,8 8 38,2 8,5 European countries it thought was the most important this constant. Indeed, elite personalities have brought to reality Turkey 35 40 2,5 17,5 21,2 6,9 15,2 49,7 4,2 and which values were preferred in southern and eastern the process of separation of the religious from the political. United 29,9 5,9 4,6 36,5 7,6 2,7 34,7 20,1 2,2 Mediterranean countries. In each question, the population Kingdom was asked to express itself with a first and second choice. The inclusion of religion in the value base to be transmitted is Before proceeding further, we would like to propose a not a priority and is considered to be of relative significance comprehensive table on three values considered as most for 6٪-7%. The third group comprises southern and eastern sure. This example allows us to delve into an analysis of Mediterranean countries, with responses ranging from 32% Base: All respondents, % Total. The Chart establishes a comparison among the 13 surveyed countries taking into account three values: family solidarity, homogenous groups, since the list of proposed values does for Syria and 50% for Egypt. Such responses are not surprising curiosity and religious beliefs and presenting the perception that respondents have about people’s priority values in other surveyed countries. Chart not allow establishing an index of tolerance, opening and and do not lend themselves to a North/South comparison. developed by M. Tozy on the basis of the Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010. modernism. We will analyze further the paradox of the They can only be revitalized by placing them in context. One strong ties of southern countries to religion and to values must keep in mind that we are facing political systems which such as 'curiosity', despite some distancing from families. have built their normative reference on a massive utilization At the same time, developed countries are less in favor of of religion and religious socialization being an objective as concept itself, which I will discuss below, as well as the means manifestations. Believing in gender equality, tolerance, encouraging child 'curiosity' in education, but strongly such. Even in such countries that have gone through a period to introduce this type of questions over a large population prevalence of collectivity, freedom of the individual, and so favor 'family solidarity'. of declericalization, such as Kemalist Turkey and Baathist Syria, sample. An important risk was to draw an imaginary frontier on, may lead such practices, opinions, etc. Based on values religion was never truly marginalized. In this context, what EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT to suggest hypotheses on the very formulation of the people adhere to, the starting principle is to make choices, Results are sometimes coherent, with one’s image could surprising is to find a Moroccan or an Egyptian out of PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT questions and the choice of precoded responses. It was quite adopt practices and reject others. The same value may corresponding to that of others of oneself, but the value every two respondents and two Lebanese, two Turks and two difficult to avoid hypothesis on the state of representations inspire a multitude of religious or social practices. Believing, mentioned does not bear the same meaning. This is the case Syrians out of every three respondents considering religion is on themes such as family ties, the spread of the secularization for example, in the necessity to follow religion in its original with religion which may refer to a value which is compatible not the most important value to convey. This result grants a process, the relation between tradition and authority given pure form leads several positive and negative practices and with modernism, individual freedom or the struggle against relative weight to the myth that religion may be a universal that a linear concept of change would implicitly underline attitudes. Values may also lead to such practices that may injustice, but may be considered also as an archaism or an solution, further acknowledged by several surveys on religion our theories that modernization spreading from European come into contradiction with other recognized values. One opium (Chart 2.5). at the core of daily life (Tozy, El Ayadi and Rachik, 2007). lights would become an unavoidable model. must ascertain that values are collective preferences which refer to means of being or acting in ways that people or social Sometimes, results may not be matching; for example, For other values, ('curiosity', 'independence', 'obedience', Values are collective preferences seen as ideal and which refer groups acknowledge as ideal (Parsons in Joas and Kluckhohn, European respondents see 'family solidarity' as important 'familial solidarity', 'respect of the other'), the distribution to means of being, thinking or acting collectively. Talking 1959). in southern country as in their own countries, while of responses shows unexpected affinities. The distance is about values is equivalent to talking of evaluation and is an respondents from the countries on the southen and eastern thus increasing between the concept of self (i.e. the values explicit or implicit comparison often leading to establishing Curiosity, solidarity, freedom, autonomy of the individual, shore of the Mediterranean think the opposite. In this that respondents present as being theirs) and their opinion preferences among practices and beliefs. The general home country, obedience, religion, and so on are examples context, nostalgia for a lost brotherhood is followed by a of others as being abyssal. Respondents are often trapped principle is that values have practical functions: they inspire, of values. In life, people prefer several things: people prefer desire to quit the community. In fact, answers remind us by stereotypes when one must express a point of view of guide, legitimize, rationalize, orient and set into a hierarchy the cinema over theater, the sea to the mountains, spring of the historical path of each country and of the vision of others. The 'other' - here - does not correspond to categories practical individual and collective actions. Values are thus set to winter or vice-versa. In the world of values, the concept others. This is not a uniform vision. It is nurtured by the one has conceived during this survey (Europe/souhtern and into an ideal order, but are expressed in practices, opinions of preference follows norms: it is not what one prefers that experience of each society, but is neither fixed nor 'natural'. eastern Mediterranean countries). Its presence is an indicator and norms, and observed through verbal and nonverbal counts, but rather what one should prefer. The notion of It is always the fruit of history. of otherness that starts at the doorstep of the space of the The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 GENERAL TRENDS IN PERSPECTIVE state/nation duality. The main conclusion is the strength and Respondent opinion on inherent values in European durability of the identity principle including within an entity countries, results often conform to various stereotypes such as the European Union. This will be discussed further on and to the vision of every country on its individual national matters of family solidarity. identity. Most important gaps between national values and values of others are encountered with Swedish respondents Behaviours, Interactions and the Praxis of Family Solidarity as a False Perception Detector who value curiosity more than other European countries (26.6% vs. 9.3%), while obedience is less valued in Sweden Dialogue It is usual in the extension of modernisation studies (Giddens, (9.6%) versus Europe (20.3%). Swedish respondents tend SARA SILVESTRI 1987; Goody, 1985 ; De Singly 1988 ; Taylor, 1992 and1998) to disregard religious values more (1.6%) than in the rest of to consider the emergence of the individual as an actor and Europe (11.4%). Reverse prejudices are seen in Southern and of individualism as a value. The corollary of such evolution eastern Mediterranean countries versus Europe. Moroccans Intercultural Dialogue is not only a question of perceptions and attitudes, but also concerns is a crisis of traditional family ties and a relaxation of find religion to be less important in Europe (9.6%) than in behaviours and the ways people act on a day-to-day basis. From this perspective, Sara Silvestri intrafamilial solidarity bonds. This movement is observed in their home country (46%) (Chart 2.5). explores the real and the desired interaction between people within the Euro-Mediterranean most industrial societies and is consolidated by the passage region, analysing motivation, curiosity, channels of contact and types of information exchanged. from a large family to a nuclear one and the importance of A Tangible and Complex Reality Focusing on the dynamism of these relations, Silvestri highlights the importance of the human the welfare state to fulfill the needs of a horizontal solidarity. and ethical dimension in order to achieve a real ownership of the Euro-Mediterranean space. The enlarged family and familial solidarity are thus associated The Mediterranean has always been considered a 'given' in our imagination to the traditional society and forms of geographical data, but rarely seen as a cultural ensemble. mechanical solidarity considered today as old-fashioned. Its fate is often at stake between two diametrically opposing Behaviour can tell us much more than what we can articulate and reality. Perceptions and reality are two essential, though As a consequence it was acceptable to believe that specific representations: a border that cannot be crossed, delimiting in and understand from written and spoken words. Observing obvious, dimensions of any form of communication between 42 43 country respondents, who have lived the demographic two opposing spaces of civilizations or a utopist 'mare nostrum' and comparing actual modes and levels of interaction, and humans, and it is extremely important to observe them in transition and industrial revolution, to be the least bound drawn from a 'history' that does not refer to the other. listening to how others conceptualise a common space can order to learn how to proceed with intercultural agendas on to values of familial solidarity. Survey results contradict the be highly beneficial. It shows similarities and differences that a policy level. existence of a common sense shared by profanes and the One of the main challenges of this analysis is to consider the can dismantle misperceptions and false knowledge, of those academic community alike. Paradoxically, the group of Mediterranean in its evolution as a 'reference' ensconced in that we do not know and of those that we think we know - Perceptions of others do not just inform what we think countries where respondents think of familial solidarity as a our imagination and a political bias project founded on a through indirect, received information - but have never really about others, but also determine how we think, how we marginal place in the body of values to convey to children complex but promising historical reality. Our concern is to encountered or spoken to. engage with those people, as well as our expectations is heterogenous. The majority belong to southern and make our complexity discourse audible by calling for caution from and satisfaction with a real, or a potential, interaction. eastern Mediterranean countries (Morocco, Egypt and vis-à-vis the knowledge of urgency. The Mediterranean, as "Social interaction takes place within a cultural setting". Perceptions of others also tell us a lot about how we position Syria 7%). Sweden is part of this group where the society a study target and a field of comparison, is the first step of said Argyle (1972). Culture has been defined by social ourselves in the world and what our aspirations are. To this is in a transition stage towards modernization. Groups of this enterprise which aims at describing the Mediterranean psychologists and anthropologists as an information- point, Sicilian playwright Pirandello wrote very effectively respondents, who consider familial solidarity important is as, using words borrowed from Wittgenstein, a network of transmitting system determining ways of living, perceiving, about all the 'masques' that humans put on, consciously as non-homogenous and cohabitate in it countries such as resemblances of overlapping and interwoven families: either categorising, and thinking of a certain group of people. It or not, and that other people see, or want to see. But all Hungary (61%), Germany (44.4%), Turkey (35%), Spain and global similarities or, occasionally, similarities of detail. includes prescribing verbal and non verbal communication, these perceptions relate to one reality, which may or may Great Britain (29.9%), France (28%), Lebanon (21.3%) and the rules and conventions of behaviour, moral values and not be understood in the same way by the individuals who Bosnia (20.3%) (Chart 2.5). This empirical work sustains our assumption that the ideals, technology and material culture, art, history… (Argyle, experience it. The Euro-Mediterranean area is one such Mediterranean is a tangible and complex reality. It confirms 1972). It follows, that a concern with social interaction is at multifaceted reality. Several assumptions may explain such paradox. Why would as well that diverse populations have constantly rubbed the heart of the engagement with intercultural dialogue. EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT respondents from less developed countries find familial elbows, observed, known and frequented each other within Historians, anthropologists, and archaeologists have PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT solidarity unimportant, although the empirical observation this space. It also sustains that populations continue doing so Thanks to the first ever intercultural Survey across the Euro- produced amounts of research and publications of their daily life proves the opposite? Lengthening school beyond any previsions, despite obstacles and biases they may Mediterranean space that the Anna Lindh Foundation is demonstrating the frequency and exchanges of population years, unemployment of the youth, housing crises, lack encounter. This close neighbourhood has engendered a wide presenting in conjunction with this Report, one can finally movements and of socio-cultural-economic transactions of social protection due to weak social policies show that array of situations: from conflict to peaceful confrontation, focus on the actual praxis of intercultural dialogue, as across the Mediterranean for centuries, arguing that a cross- the essential factor to social equilibrium is through family reaching to interpenetration and syncretism. This work is opposed to repetitive and often unproductive formal talks fertilised Mediterranean culture has always existed, although support. This reality – that characterizes these resourcefulness indeed the first step down this path and calls upon us in and conferences about the beauty and riches of our distinctive with fractures and continuities (e.g. Accame, 1966; Hourani societies – is probably badly perceived as not valued by the more than one way in terms of interpretation methodology cultures. At last, by observing behaviours and attitudes, ,1992; Arbel and Jacoby, 1996; Braudel, 1999; Bono, 2001; discourse of modernization. The family is often perceived as and survey design. This work also invites us to humility and we can go to the essence of the dynamics surrounding the Albera and Tozy, 2005). The pressing concern for us, citizens a burden and even an obstacle jeopardizing the emergence caution. For a larger perception of our assets and limits, encounter between people of different cultures. In turn, this of the 21st century, is to come to terms with a same story that and emancipation of the individual actor. The case of Sweden time as well as patient and skeptical research are required, enables us to challenge stereotypes and assumptions, about has been seen through different eyes; with multiple accounts does not fit in this explanation. In my opinion, Sweden sees supported by a deep belief in the solidarity of interpretations our near or distant neighbours, but also – and importantly – of the same and evolving geographical space and human itself and is recognized as a model for the management of and nurtured by a form of humanism more centered on the about ourselves. experiences. The ensuing question is therefore whether we solidarity at a global system which shows respect for such a layout of individuality and subjective human intuition than are able, and willing, to write a shared 'intercultural' Euro- model. This does not apply to other European countries who on the ideas received. Behaviours versus Perceptions Mediterranean history, through our attitudes, behaviours, demonstrate a certain degree of skepticism towards their and actions in the present and in the future… It depends on states and focus their hopes on familial solidarity, given that MOHAMED TOZY is Professor of Political Science at the The considerations elaborated upon in this chapter focus the progress, on the status of intercultural relations; that is, the concept of hyperindividuality nurtures a certain nostalgia University Hassan II in Casablanca and the University of on two closely interconnected aspects of 'live' intercultural on what happens on the ground, in our minds, in our daily towards community values. Aix en Provence. interaction: the gap – as well as the links – between perceptions gestures, and not just at diplomatic level. The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 To begin to understand this, it is useful to focus on some INTEREST ABOUT OTHER COUNTRIES’ CHART 3.1 MOST IMPORTANT VALUES TO RESPONDENTS WHEN BRINGING UP THEIR CHILDREN CHART 3.3 essential components of the relationship between reality and perceptions. Some components of the reality-perception European Southern and Eastern Mediterranean nexus were indirectly captured by the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll Most important Second most important In this chapter we will therefore try and highlight those parts European of the survey that informs us about various dimensions of real Family solidarity 32 24 Cultural life and or desired interaction across the Euro-Mediterranean space. Southern and Eastern Mediterranean 15 26 lifestyle By analysing motivation, curiosity, channels of contact, and type of information exchanged we can establish the current Respect for the other cultures European 32 26 levels of interaction as well as the desirability and the benefits Economic of increased collaboration across the Region. Southern and Eastern Mediterranean 5 13 conditions

Curiosity about the 'Other' Obedience European 10 13

18 18 Religious beliefs Interest in the economic conditions of other countries, Southern and Eastern Mediterranean and practices whether next-door neighbours or not, is steadily and equally shared across all the countries that participated in the Independence European 10 14 Survey, with an average of approximately 60 % (Chart 3.1). Southern and Eastern Mediterranean 7 11 Survey Question: Now thinking about the countries bordering the The prominence of interest in the economic dimension is not southern and eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea / European at all surprising in a time of a global economic crisis and if 44 Curiosity European 8 9 45 countries, how much interest would you say you personally have in news we think that, from economists’ perspective, one of the main and information about the following topics? Base: All respondents, % of 'very interested and somewhat interested' drivers for human interaction is the possibility of 'gaining' Southern and Eastern Mediterranean 12 7 (© Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010). something. Religious beliefs European 5 9 In comparison, the Survey reveals that culture and lifestyle of other countries attract slightly more curiosity from the Southern and Eastern Mediterranean 41 21 PREFERRED PLACES TO START A CHART 3.2 inhabitants of the northern countries (76%), whereas the NEW LIFE Survey Question: In bringing up their children, parents in different societies may place different emphasis on different values. Assuming that we limit same group is less interested in religious beliefs and practices ourselves to six values only – let’s say: curiosity, obedience, religius beliefs, independence, respect for the other culture and family solidarity – I’d like to European Southern and Eastern Mediterranean (57%). Nevertheless, this latter figure is higher, compared to know which one of these six you would say are most important to you personally? And the second most important? Base: All respondents, % Total (© the 45 % of interest shown by the countries of the eastern Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010). and southern shores of the Mediterranean towards the religious beliefs and practices of the other group. However, it Europe is difficult, nearly impossible, to rationalise these differences, to try and identify patterns concerning attitudes towards the in relation to economic conditions, culture and lifestyle, and are also large numbers of individuals who actually wish to America culture, lifestyle and the religion of other countries. This is religious beliefs (please see country data in the Anna Lindh/ remain where they currently live (Chart 3.2). because, as sociologists and anthropologists inexorably point Gallup Report). Africa out, notions of identity, culture and religion are very fluid, Gap between Perception of 'Others' and Self- tend to resist categorisations, are highly context-dependent, The relationship towards countries of the other group Perceptions EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Asia and are shaped by a battery of many more factors. changes, and becomes almost reversed at some points. PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT This is evident when, instead of abstract curiosity, we try Having dealt with curiosity about the 'other', the next section Southern and Eastern What we can note from the Survey data are therefore some to measure levels of desired contact or real interaction. We will deal with modes of contact with the 'other'. Connecting Mediterranean Countries general observations and some apparent contradictions, asked respondents to somehow identify themselves with the two dimensions of curiosity and contact, however, is the Gulf Countries which we will attempt to explain at least in part. Let us consider the other group of countries, for instance by hypothesising issue of perception. The Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll has unveiled for instance the different levels of curiosity. Intuitively, it is the option of relocating there. The Survey reveals that over some rather surprising findings, showing a gap between Other understandable that people who are particularly satisfied a third (37%) of people from the southern and eastern self-perceptions and perceptions of others in the section with and proud of their own culture and/or belief system shores of the Mediterranean would like to live in Europe, dealing with values. It is a standard social sciences practice Don’t know might not be very curious about others. On the other hand, in the hypothetical situation of having to start a new life. to investigate people’s positions about values not by asking a one might expect that people living in countries in which In comparison, Europeans, who showed a higher level of direct abstract question such as 'do you believe in xy value?' Refused religion plays a significant social role and that in general are curiosity towards the other group of countries, are de facto but by providing a potential scenario in which the values sensitive to the fait religieux (a particularly effective French less interested in relocating to the south-eastern region of the become applicable. Raising children is a typical scenario expression that literally is translated with 'religious fact' but Euro-Mediterranean. The majority of people in the countries through which values are measured, because this experience in reality means much more) would be eager to learn about polled in the north were oriented towards remaining in represents a key moment in an individual’s life when key other people’s religions. We might also speculatively expect Europe (65%); nevertheless, they did not necessarily wish decisions are made that consciously or unconsciously Survey Question: If you could start a new life with your family where to keep living in their existing country of residence. In connect deep with the values of the individual at stake. would you imagine to live it? Base: All respondents, % Total (© Anna individuals to express attraction towards countries where Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010). their own religion is most prominent… But this does not comparison, among the south-eastern population (the very show up from the Survey. In fact the interest in the other same group that overall, in response to another question, Therefore, the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll sought to examine factor breaks down by country and by group of countries expressed a great interest in relocating to Europe) there the values of the people living on the two shores of the The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 the actual values that groups said to be central to them; b) population in their country that prevent us from making and attitudes – about whatever is happening and whoever METHOD OF INTERACTION CHART3.4 an observable pattern was that each group seemed to have generalisations about specific countries attitudes’, despite is living across the common Euro-Mediterranean space. No attributed to the other some qualities that were probably the possibility of producing numerical averages. In the Poll, further data was collected for the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll missing in their own group; c) in the parts where respondents an average of 42 % of people from the southern and eastern to enable us to establish further correlations between the European Southern- were asked to comment on their own position in relation to shores of the Mediterranean had friends and relatives in the type of interaction and the type of image (positive/negative) countries Eastern Med. a particular value, it remains unclear whether interviewees north, and 36 % of Europeans (Chart 1.10 & 1.13) had visited developed about our Euro-Mediterranean neighbours. Countries were speaking about what they actually did with their the southern region. Although the numbers indicating this Through work or 38 22 children or whether in relation to what they thought they geographical mobility and awareness are not too dissimilar Psychologists warn that attitudes do not necessarily business should do to raise their children. between the two groups, it is important to remark that the predict behaviours and that there is often a discrepancy Through tourism 23 21 motives and modes of the interaction were different. The between what people say and what they do (Jaspers, 1978). Personal Contact Crucial for Changing Attitudes experience of immigration (whether personal or indirect, Nevertheless from 'contact theory' we know that optimal They live in the same 18 14 for instance by being born to immigrant parents) facilitates intergroup contact requires a 'behavior change' which "is neighbourhood So far we have analysed the general – theoretical we could both direct contact and curiosity towards members of the often the precursor of attitude change" (Pettigrew, 1998). Just in the street / 17 18 say – interest or lack of interest that the Euro-Mediterranean other group, in either group of countries. In Chart 3.4 we see Ideal intergroup contact happens when five conditions public pace population expresses towards countries other than the one that business (38%) and tourism (23%) constitute factors are met (equal group status within the situation, common Chatting on Internet 4 24 in which they live. What is particularly interesting to compare of contact primarily for European countries. The same goals, intergroup cooperation, authority support, friendship at this stage, is actual levels, or rather modes, of mobility activities were also important channels of communication potential) and when a long-term process involving affective Survey Question: How did you meet or talk to that person? Base: and communication. In practice this includes travel abroad, for the group of the southern and eastern Mediterranean ties and re-categorisation of in-/out-groups is triggered Those who talked or met persons from other countries, values in % by friendship, and other examples of concrete interaction such countries, at 22 % and 21 % respectively. (Pettigrew, 1998). In addition, as stated above, the Anna regional grouping. as casual encounters in the street with people who come Lindh/Gallup Poll indicates that people who have somehow 46 (Chart developed by S. Silvestri on the basis of the Anna Lindh / Gallup 47 Poll 2010) from a country of the other group. Members of the southern and eastern countries have more experienced the process of migration appear to enjoy a occasions (42%) for geographical contact with the North than privileged standpoint in the process of intercultural dialogue. Personal direct experience is crucial for humans to produce the other way round (36%). Nevertheless, when it comes to This seems to confirm studies indicating that immigrants and meaning. Research has shown that, over time, prolonged type of encounters – and specifically to personal interaction ethnic minorities are advantaged in engaging in intercultural Euro-Mediterranean by providing the interviewees with repeated communication among individuals from different – the figures change. 24% of individuals in the countries on dialogue. Once immigrants have overcome the initial a list of statements representing particular values and by cultural groups, under particular situational conditions the southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean have problems of learning a new language, of conforming to the asking them whether they would regard them central in such as a position of equality and shared interests, can talked with Europeans and 35% of the latter have engaged norms and values of the new country, and the temptation to the education of a) their own children, b) the children of lead to more positive attitudes towards the interlocutor in conversation the other way round. We also broke down reject them, they reach a position of 'pluriculturalism'. They people living on the southern and eastern shores of the and towards the group to which she/he belongs. Whereas the data, in order to detect typologies of interaction in each and their children acquire "the capacity to identify with and Mediterranean, and c) in the education of the children of this is all encouraging we ought to be aware of the flipside of the countries polled. It thus appeared that the priority participate in multiple cultures" (Council of Europe, 2009). the inhabitants of the European Union. The three sets of of the story: that superficial one off or casual encounters, tool of intercultural communication in the countries on the questions were then compared and contrasted in order to unbalanced in power relations, and lacking clear purpose southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean is the The Internet as a Privileged Instrument of establish which values were considered most important for and the possibility for interpersonal communication are not internet, used by 24 % of the population. This is somewhat Intercultural Experience each group and which values they thought would be most going to be productive in terms of intercultural dialogue. obvious and strange. Obvious: because we should have important to the other group. The answers of the European expected the dominance of the internet in this in the age of What is even more surprising is that the countries in the countries are in blue, those of the southern and eastern We know from research in psychology that humans globalisation. Strange: because this figure contrasts sharply southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean appear to shores of the Mediterranean, are in yellow (Chart 3.2). The develop opinions, attitudes and views of society through with that of Europe. Only 4 % of people in the north of the engage with the other side much more intensely via online findings were surprising because they highlighted various a combination of perceptual and conceptual cognitive Mediterranean use the internet specifically to engage in communication (24%) than through real contacts such as EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT mismatches between perceptions and self-perceptions. For processes. We receive information from our senses but we virtual contact with individuals of the southern and eastern casual encounters with neighbours (14%) or people in the PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT instance, European parents think that the two most important also seek social consensus, that is, confirmation from society Mediterranean. This is a particularly low figure if we consider street (18%). At first glance this seems astounding since values for them are 'family solidarity' and 'respect for other about our interpretation of this information. There are a that the level of internet penetration in Europe (53% of the one would expect higher levels of interaction emerging cultures'. When asked to comment on the south-eastern part multiplicity of interconnected factors involved in shaping population) is around twice that of the Middle East and six from real physical encounter, and not from virtual contact. of the Euro-Mediterranean space, they also expect 'respect our opinions, attitudes, and behaviours. Attitudes are "a times that of Africa (Miniwatts Marketing Group, 2010) and In fact the Survey shows that casual contact in public places for other cultures' to be central. It is not clear whether this residue of past experience which is retained by the individual that Europeans spend many hours on the internet, for work is not particularly significant for Europe either, which scores is because they genuinely believe that this is central in in the form of a disposition or implicit response and as such or fun reasons. respectively 18% and 17%. As we shall see below, social children’s education in that Region or whether Europeans affects the behaviour" (Jaspers, 1978). To understand the psychology and media studies might help interpreting the wish that value was thought in there. A similar dynamic is functioning of attitudes we need to be aware of 'the system Predominent Forms of Contact mystery of the success of the internet as an instrument of observable from the other shore. People in the southern and of values and norms in which they are embedded' (Tajfel intercultural communication in the Euro-Mediterranean eastern part of the Euro-Mediterranean state that the two key and Fraser, 1978). In practice, social psychologists explain The results of the Poll presented so far indicate that the space (Chart 3.4). values for themselves are 'religious beliefs' and 'obedience'. that attitudes cannot be analysed independently but must frequency of the contact was rather uneven across all the However, when asked about the central values of European be observed through the environment and the social group countries surveyed, and showed high levels of divergence A key argument of this paper’s analysis of the Anna Lindh/ parents, they give 'independence' and 'curiosity', which are in which they are produced. This approach enables us to in behaviour even among people living in a same region. Gallup Poll is that the internet has emerged as a privileged not the same values that European respondents provided. understand why our Survey produced data showing that Nevertheless, the predominant forms of contact were easy to instrument of intercultural encounter. At first sight this particular attitudes relate to different social groups - typically detect: business, tourism, internet communication, and also statement might appear to challenge what has been argued In summary we can identify three patterns: a) there was a defined by age, gender, level of education, and location of immigration, although no separate table was extrapolated for above, i.e. that real, direct, personal contact with your mismatch between perceptions and self-perceptions, in that residence. These groups displayed at times attitudes so this item. All these channels generate direct contacts, which interlocutor is the way forward of intercultural dialogue. the values attributed to the other group did not coincide with divergent from other groups and from the average of the then produce first hand knowledge – and ultimately images Internet communication, one could object, is mediated, The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 filtered and cold. If we follow our initial concern with the of it. In addition, although their producers tend to be an below 15 years of age in the countries on the southern and exchanging cultural products and education programmes, reality-perception nexus, we could question whether the elite, the spreading of blogging deserves attention. It is eastern shores of the Mediterranean is close to an average or for developing public relations, domestically and internet is an effective way to discover reality, or perhaps a new form of semi-anonymous and de-territorialised of 30, whereas the size of the corresponding European internationally, expressing neutrality and respect of just something that helps reinforce existing perceptions communication through which questions are raised, news population is roughly half (United Nations, 2009). On either cultural and religious diversity. Intercultural dialogue because of the way it functions. Although the internet is power and production structures are challenged, and side of the Euro-Mediterranean shores, young people entails a broader effort in all domains and at all levels of potentially an infinite source of information of all kinds, its debates among contrasting voices can be generated whilst are those involved with the internet and unconsciously society because it is not something tangible, limitable to output depends on the users’ motivation and discretion. protecting identities (Khan and Kellner, 2004; Wall, 2005; exploring new possibilities of intercultural dialogue through an academic discipline or a policy area, neither is it just an Surfers are free to choose, according to their own personal Reese et al., 2007). We could also hypothesise that the it. But in the southern shore, the virtual space represents abstract theory. It is both a mindset and a process, starting taste, where to navigate, and which blogs, which mailing physical distance of online communication might allow for an outstanding channel for collecting information, for first and above all from self-discovery. As a consequence, lists, which facebook pages or twitter strands to access. a mitigation, breaking down, or reconstitution of notions of communicating across boundaries, and for expressing civic its direct output must be concrete deeds, behaviour. It In a way one could somewhat dismiss the importance 'in-group' and 'out-group', i.e. those cognitive processes of awareness (Mouawad, 2007; Isherwood, 2008). therefore requires a philosophical shift oriented towards of the internet: after all there are less internet users than categorisation that generate stereotypic perceptions (Hogg sensitivity, towards the capacity and the willingness to TV viewers in the world, and internet bloggers are an and Abrams, 1988). A Shared Practice of Dialogue listen to the interlocutor and to be self critical, towards a even smaller fraction (Lynch, 2007). Moreover one could common sense of justice, of responsibility (Maritain, 1948; argue that internet communication can reinforce existing The Positive Side of Online Communication If intercultural dialogue is about learning how to tell a Dallmayr, 2002; Smock, 2002; Abu Nimer et al., 2007; perceptions, because whoever navigates will tend to link up shared story, about promoting balanced views of the other, Council of Europe, 2008; Mernissi, 2008). The Poll shows that with like-minded people and sources. And true, the internet We are often warned about the traps of online sensitivity to 'others' needs, self criticism, and eliminating there is potential for these shifts to happen and that indeed could end up being a simple instrument to stay in touch communication and the dangerous types of association that prejudice, then it should somehow lead onto the de- and in various cases this transformation is already taking place. with existing friends and relatives who may have moved far it can hide. However, in this paper I would like to highlight re-construction of the categories underlying our attitudes away, and not necessarily to make new acquaintances or to also its positive sides. For instance, email and blogging and behaviours. This means that intercultural dialogue Salvatore said that 'a shared practice of dialogue should make 48 49 learn new things about distant spaces. However, this is only are 'immediate' means of communication that promote a has a sense only as praxis, as action, as engagement sure that these values do not become political straightjackets one side of the story. sort of 'abstract' type of socialisation with people and with with 'others' shaped by and leading to a forma mentis and Trojan horses' (Salvatore 2009: 234). Indeed, a too strong ideas in which racial or geographical or national divisions that moves away from stereotypes (accentuations of the sense of identity and belonging and the defensive barriers According to Hiller and Franz (2004), the condition of are not relevant or, rather, take up a different position in the attributes that our cognitive processes associate to the that we build around us can be so strong that it incapacitates diaspora, of migration, leads to the use of the internet in elaboration of meaning. In online communication personal 'out-group', the group of people with which the subject to understand. At the same time, dialogue should not dismiss order to (re-)establish three types of personal ties: new, old and group identities are simultaneously idealised, reinforced does not identify) and prejudices (social categorisations 'difference' or items such as religion, because they prove too and lost. The same authors have also highlighted that there and hidden; nevertheless research has shown that the conducted overwhelmingly with referenced to the self). difficult to deal with, too controversial (Sacks, 2000; Jamouchi, are two main schools of thought explaining engagement internet allows to develop 'normal' personal relationships Intercultural dialogue has often been criticised as a vague 2004). Showing respect towards those who hold views in computer mediated communication. According to (Bargh and McKenna, 2004). Moreover, the internet appears and empty catchphrase adopted by policy-makers to different from ours is a first important step. Perhaps, to engage one position, people interact online as a consequence of to be conducive to personal contact and friendship (more replace discredited terms such as multiculturalism or to in an effective dialogue we should move inspired by Braudel’s existing geographical proximity and frequent face to face than other casual forms of interaction with others listed distract audiences from hard-line security policies. However, notion of 'permeability' of spaces and culture, through travels communication. The other school argues that space does above), because whoever engages in email correspondence if the term is intended as a mode of thinking that produces and exchanges of commercial and cultural goods, despite not matter and the main reason why people interact online or in blogging does so explicitly because she/he is seeking certain actions and vice versa, it is no longer static and their fixed political and geographical borders (Braudel, 1993). is that they share interests. The intense internet exchanges opportunities for communication. Another important factor useless but has the potential to become a dynamic force. Entering in dialogue does not jeopardise identities (if anything on the part of the inhabitants of the southern shores explaining the success of the internet as an instrument of it requires them!), does not mean correcting your truths, of the Mediterranean towards those of the north were intercultural dialogue is that it allows for sustained contact Lots of words have been spent in attempts to provide abandoning your beliefs, or winning over your opponent and identified with the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll could therefore between interlocutors who can speak out and be their 'true a definition of intercultural dialogue, often ending up imposing your truth. Ultimately dialogue is about willingness be explained both in terms of an attempt to keep alive the self' whilst feeling protected because of the anonymity of with mellow and shallow politically correct statements. to listen; it does not involve a 'change of truth' but of spirit and EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT sense of old or lost community, to recreate the lost physical the system (Bargh and McKenna, 2004). Frequent sustained What the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll and the authors of this of self-centred cognitive processes. PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT proximity with relatives and friends who went abroad, and interaction and friendship are key components for the report have tried to do is shift the focus from words onto as a genuine drive to pursue things and discussions in their transformation of attitudes advocated by contact theorists. actions, to behaviour. Borrowing from social psychology In this sense, intercultural dialogue is guided by ethical own area of interest regardless of geographical distance Even when the internet is used as a simple means to maintain we are interested in patterns of interaction indicating pragmatism and takes place and is successful only if it and of pre-existing personal contacts. contact with relatives and existing co-national friends who that people are capable of moving beyond their cognitive promotes a 'more human' or ethical dimension of politics have emigrated, it can, in fact, indirectly generate access to boundaries, of interpreting the other’s behaviour for what oriented towards the 'common good', beyond short-term A number of important factors enable us to value the information (and thus to the elaboration of opinions and it is, in a non confrontational, or fearful way. An encounter concerns with power, economic interest and security. As growing importance of the internet as a new form of attitudes) about other countries. The interlocutors are likely is not 'intercultural' simply because it bears the tag with the the sense of 'ownership' of the Euro-Mediterranean space intercultural dialogue, as something that opens up a new to listen to their friends’ and relatives’ personal accounts of word 'intercultural'. With this the Anna Lindh Foundation grows, we hope that people will gradually share their world of experiences and thoughts and that encourages what it is like to live elsewhere, of the positive and negative project we want to see whether attitudes and behaviours concerns and responsibilities for its common good and people to engage in conversation that can break false experiences that they have had, of the characteristics and exist in the Euro-Mediterranean space that are or have automatically engage in lived forms of dialogue in order perceptions. For instance, "internet users have truly customs of the country into which they have moved. Finally, the potential to be intrinsically intercultural processes to find shared solutions. With intercultural dialogue we can global access compared to a more local or regional set of and most importantly, the internet is clearly the language of leading to the acquisition of a new mindset, without discover a shared sense of humanity, a common sense of programmes that one receives on television" (Isherwood, 21st century youth, all over the world. Since the countries diminishing identities and cultural, philosophical or justice. 2008; Chadwick, 2006). The 'multicentric' dimension of of the southern and eastern part of the Mediterranean have religious backgrounds. In this sense we eschew prescriptive internet interactivity is also very important (Haugbolle, a much younger population than Europe, we can explain attributes of intercultural dialogue and tackle the issue 2007). This technology gives access to a variety of online – and be less surprised about – the different percentages primarily as something in becoming. This approach requires SARA SILVESTRI is Senior Lecturer in International news and scholarly sources, which expose users to what is emerged in the survey about the two regions. According to a very long-term perspective. It shows that intercultural Politics at City University London and Heads a happening around the world and to critical interpretations United Nations statistics, the percentage of the population dialogue is much more than a simple policy mechanism for research programme at Cambridge University. The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 INTEREST TOWARDS THE OTHER AND INTERACTION vulnerable to its utilizations and manipulations, susceptible These circulatory phenomena reflect dynamics which, to long latencies and sudden revitalizations. History is the whether in times of prosperity and crisis, have lead to such constant problematic and incomplete reconstruction of interactions in the past. The phenomena have helped, what is no more. Memory is an ongoing phenomenon, a after a diachronic analysis, to better evaluate changes and Towards an Intercultural Mediterranean link experienced in the eternal present. "Since it is affective modalities of a genuine intercultural dialogue in pluralistic and magical, memory only preserves comforting details; it contemporary societies – while avoiding reconsidering and Citizenship nurtures vague memories, overlapping, global or floating, getting lost in past debates. In other words, 'Roads' offer KATÉRINA STENOU particular or symbolic, sensible to all transfers, screens, not only a geography and history of intercultural dialogue censorships or projections. History, being an intellectual and over the centuries, but also contribute to a prospective secularizing operation, calls for critical analysis and discourse reflection: meetings and interactions which, today, have In a world of increased contacts and far-reaching social networks, intercultural communication … History binds itself to temporal continuity, evolutions and been somewhat forgotten, illustrating the precedence of is more necessary than ever to understand owns culture as well as the culture of the 'other'. ratios of things. Memory is an absolute entity and history intercultural processes over its currently assigned discourse. According to Katérina Stenou, the Mediterranean is a laboratory for understanding this new only recognizes what is relative …" (Pierre Nora). We now come to the heart of the matter: the Mediterranean reality, a region which is characterised by cross-cultural circulation and in which everyone as a metaphor for this idea, as laboratory, as a pool of plural can find sources of their origins, real or symbolic. Yet this representation can neither remain According to Dewey, the definition of education corresponds and dynamic cultural identities, a palimpsest, an open unchanged nor integrally renewed, but must adapt and get richer without denying itself. more to the intercultural character of education, under historical environment, welcoming and evolving, where constant redefinition, provided it is centered on the learner: everyone would find sources of his/her real or symbolic "Education is that reconstruction or reorganisation of origins. Space and time compression render today’s world defer' and 'to differ'. In its essay 'Différance' he indicates that experience which increases ability to direct the course of increasingly interconnected and interdependent in all 'différance' gestures at a number of heterogeneous features subsequent experience". Thus, the concept of development What Mediterranean Space are we Talking about? 51 50 disciplines of human activity on a global scale. The resulting which govern the production of textual meaning. The first in educational terms means "that the educational process has new cultural geopolicy has created a new cartography in (relating to deferral) is the notion that words and signs can no end beyond itself. It is its own end; and that the educational The Mediterranean is no more an inner sea, limited by a fringe which classic 'cultural areas' and old borders – cultural, never fully summon forth what they mean, but can only be process is one continual reorganizing, reconstructing, shore. It deeply immerses three continents, if not the whole linguistic, religious and others – are muddled thereby defined through appeal to additional words, from which transforming". 'Educare': nourishing and raising, and planet. I shall limit myself to recall some facts well engraved creating an unknown landscape with shifting lines and they differ. Thus, meaning is forever 'deferred' or postponed 'Educere': drag out of …, lead to … Two concepts, which in everyone’s memory: the recent excavations carried out contrasting forms. Furthermore, the cultural flow – i.e. the through an endless chain of signifiers. The second (relating should be complementary, but are in fact contradictory. in Bourges France, which revealed Greek ceramics from the cohort of dematerialized works circulated in new social to difference, sometimes referred to as 'espacement' or (Who knows and where from …? What and how does one 5th century BC, mixed with local pottery from the site of Aï- networks, such as YouTube, Facebook, MySpace, etc., not to 'spacing') concerns the force which differentiates elements know …? What do we know about and what for …?). Khanoun, in Afghanistan, where dolphin-shaped fountains mention Google, which is proportional neither to resources from one another and thus engenders binary oppositions were discovered in the Central Asian steppes, far from any nor to the needs of humankind – calls for different forms of and hierarchies which underpin meaning itself.): it offers From the above, one can retain the symbolic dimension since sea. Similarly, Carrara marble was exported to Marrakech in positioning of individuals and groups. This call mobilizes strategies of delay, deferral, elision, detour, adjournment it characterizes, through an event or an experience lived by the 16th century and Maghrebi and Machreki leather and cognitive and emotional capacities of people and allows us and reserve; thus, it prevents stabilization of any system as a a small number, a larger majority that has not participated, fabrics entered the Baltic world alongside Syrian crockery to 'float' in our own cultural universe as well as that of others. closed totality. It fills the gaps and aporias that form potential leading to a reasoning of identification encompassing the that were recently discovered in Lübeck. It archetypically calls for intercultural communication, spaces of resistance, intervention and translation. This art of collective and the individual. Our approach retains these a communication that extracts us from our own culture understanding and managing differences at several levels – circulation phenomena, which reflect the courses and In an expanded world where population movements have to confront another, plunging us in new communities of local, national and international – is quite difficult to put into wanderings, the complexity of to-and-fros and the complicity reached planetary dimensions, the Mediterranean space knowledge and sensitivity. Thus, it creates new needs of practice because cultural mutations and blinding are more of looks. Built on the positive effects of encounters between has considerably expanded and diversified. Escaping fictional territorial identification. In this new global context, than ever before ahead of the response capability of political peoples and cultures, the circulation concept highlights the confinements of geography, it links Colombia with EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT coexisting - i.e. reasoning and feeling in unison - does not institutions, often caught short by their speed. Such practice exchanges at the level of knowledge and know-how, ideas, Cartagena, the latter as the avatar of Cartagena. This constant PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT mean living in a tight universal module, but fully sharing the is not risk free: by defending distinctive cultural identities, the beliefs and live performances. This is achieved by integrating migration of knowledge, myths and artistic forms, whether a infinite riches of world cultures that become genuine 'soft difference may never comply with a collective common life. the fundamental data of natural, cultural, material and consequence of conquest or trade, is nothing more than the powers’ harnessed in "getting others to wish your own wishes Thus, one could easily end up with a fragmented world – in immaterial heritages. ostensible aspect of an intense and incessant intercultural through symbolic icons and associated positive images and a permanent power play with others – where every cultural values". entity would claim more space, recognition or profit, under the pretext of its specificity. Consequences of this escalation Austria - Intercultural School Forum This realization should induce neither cultural self- are easy to predict: forgetting, by insisting in a unilateral sufficiency, cultural negations nor cultural Darwinism, but manner on diversity, that a necessary condition for survival With a focus on educational exchange, the 'Euro-Mediterranean School Forum for Intercultural Dialogue' set out to develop rather the understanding of the mechanism of passage from of humankind lies in the recognition of what makes us similar the skills and competences of students and teachers for cross-cultural communication. Through the project, a network of difference to diversity, suggested by a profound evolution of to each other, "each person bears the complete stamp of the seventeen secondary schools has been established including educational institutions based in Austria, Denmark, Hungary, perspectives. The concept of diversity, as opposed to that of human condition", according to Montaigne. Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, The Netherlands and Turkey. In addition to its focus on skills development, the Network has dedicated difference, relies less on culture analysis in terms of structures, attention to the exchange of educational approaches and practices regarding cultural and political education. An initiative invariants and variables than on an analysis of processes, Some Terminological Clarifications of 'Interkulturelles Zentrum', the project has a range of partners, including the Anna Lindh Foundation, the Austrian Federal dynamics, cultural blinding and – in brief – dialogues. The Ministry for Education, Science and the Arts and the National Commission for UNESCO. The Forum has also led to discussion difference, according to Derrida (1963), could be conceived What is meant by memory, history and education? Memory taking place with students from different backgrounds on topics including identity and cultural diversity, and the Anna as a 'différance' ('Différance' is a French term, invented by is life, always borne by living groups. As such, it is in Lindh National Network in Austria has been a resource to broaden and promote the debate at the national level. Derrida and homophonous with the word 'différence'Itّ plays permanent evolution, open to the dialectic of remembrance on the fact that the French word 'différer' means both 'to and amnesia, unaware of its successive deformations and www.iz.or.at

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 circulation, which has multiplied cross-fertilizations, paving get each emancipated individual to fully participate in the the way to hybridization. new symbolic global environment; in other words, give Identity and Mutual Perceptions each person the means to acquire one or several cultural After this rapid overview, we could conclude that the dynamics or intercultural citizenships (this term can be defined as the of travel are the key trait of a Mediterranean identity. Without ability and capacity of people to participate actively and AMIN MAALOUF stopping at this obvious fact, I would like to underline, on the responsibly in the world; it is dynamic and transformative, contrary, that movement, in the first and physical meaning of requiring the competence to learn and re-learn, based the term, is not indispensible for identity dynamics. Much as on notions of recognition and respect of diversity). This It is crucial, in my opinion, that everyone should accept the different components of one’s we encounter bas-reliefs borrowed from antique monuments concept of cultural citizenship presupposes specific abilities own identity. What seems apparent, however, is that the evolution in the last years has in Christian basilicas in Rome, Corinthian pillar capitals from for new trainings – major stakes for UNESCO today – to block not been going in that direction. pagan or Christian constructions in the Grand Mosque of mixtures of ignorance, prejudices, humiliations, frustrations, Kairouan, we can also admire the Blue Mosque of Istanbul, resentments, fears and exclusions, which yield a spiral of In a world of neighbouring cultures, the major issue is how to manage the coexistence of freely inspired by architecture of its Byzantine counterpart, tensions, insecurity, violence and conflicts at the local, cultural diversity. The management of neighbouring cultures requires relentless attention, Hagia Sophia of Constantinople. These examples among regional and international levels. Intercultural dialogue deep reflections and creative solutions. It might be too premature to talk of a Mediterranean others show the astonishing building capability of diverse could be considered as a means to acquire an 'intercultural identity, with people continuing to define themselves in terms of their nationality, religion, cultures without wiping out the common heritage and competence'. However, the success of such an acquisition language and social belonging. Indeed, the Mediterranean identity rests for now; a political while avoiding atherosclerotic amnesia. This heterogenous depends on the aptitude of different partners to rediscover vision and an intellectual construction that has so far inadequately been translated at the inventory compels us to a humble practice of intercultural the past and the present, starting from a different cultural level of real perception of individuals and groups. In looking towards the future of the relations, a search for empathy and hospitality, and even perspective than ours.. Mediterranean area, managing immigration remains a priority area of action. The issue is knowing and welcoming otherness and accepting to be

52 negatively affecting the intellectual and political atmosphere of riparian countries. Although under its surveillance. The image that springs to mind to It also results from the ability to critically analyze in order

a healthy management of coexistence is a major benefit, it is through encouraging migrants 53 illustrate this internal dynamic - a dynamic compatible with to 'decolonize' the mind, values and knowledge systems to accept their 'double belonging' and unique capacity to play the role of link between a maximal degree of a sedentary nature - is that of a Greek perpetuating grounds for superiority. Intercultural originating and host countries. myth: the myth of the Argonauts and the Argo. During its competence aims at freeing us our own logic and cultural endless journey in its quest for the Golden Fleece, the ship systems in order to engage with others and listen to their When we look to the reality of mutual perceptions, the problem of trust between people encountered countless breakdowns; piece by piece, its hull, ideas, which may involve belonging to one or more social of the North and South of the Mediterranean has been developing and increasing over rail and rigging had been repaired by carpenters until none groups, particularly if they are not valued or recognized in a the last decades. It is connected to the real issues which need to be resolved and to a of the original parts survived. Yet, these modifications which given cultural context. The ability to express our aspirations negative perception of the 'other'. For a significant improvement to take place over the may affect the Argo’s physical nature – and possibly its shape for a better future for humanity and the planet is all the more coming years and decades, we must focus action on resolving the problems through a – posed no threat to its identity: the crew of Jason never felt important in so far as it aims at promoting permanence of balanced and sustainable solution for the Middle-East crisis, and work tirelessly to change like they were navigating another ship. all forms of life. Intercultural competences are therefore perceptions and mentalities. linked to two major dimensions: memory and creativity. Therefore, I would like to make a symbolic representation of Acquiring intercultural competence is a thrilling challenge This is the responsibility of a range of stakeholders including political leaders, the cultural identity of this myth, following comments of Toshiaki since we are not, naturally, called upon to understand the intelligentsia, teachers, and the media. In terms of the latter, we must continue to work Kozakai, the Japanese researcher and Tzvetan Todorov. This values of others as we do our values encountered in the through initiatives such as the 'Anna Lindh Mediterranean Journalist Award' to ensure not representation cannot perennially remain unchanged, as family context, circle of friends, school,religion or in society only the professional quality of reporting but also the 'ethical' quality. The criterion by wished by fundamentalist policies, nor entirely renewed at large. This challenge is a unique opportunity in the history which we judge such a prize does not seek political correctness in the realm of our daily with each generation. It must adapt without losing of the Mediterranean and humankind. It invites us to avoid all confrontations, but calls on the use of proper words, images and approaches that may EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT itself and get richer without denying itself. Despite their phenomena of confinement or ghettoization by offering new resolve incomprehension, misunderstandings and hatred. simultaneous great diversity and extreme similarity, groups opportunities of multiple readings and unexpected interactive and evolutional Mediterranean identities may discoveries. These opportunities sometimes lead the groups Concerning the construction and validity of the Union for the Mediterranean, it may, in achieve the mythic ideal of the Argo: perpetual youth to rediscover their own identity under the deciphered forms my perspective, be too early to judge. Nevertheless, a healthy approach is to wage and that repudiates no memories. However, this optimistic of the 'other', rendering this 'other' sometimes an ally and a build on the deep aspirations of people for dignity, well-being, freedom and democracy. conclusion quickly leads to another question: How could cultural contradictor at other times. One must constantly thrive for essential values, which is the price for trust in solid and we all, regardless of where we come from, create our new sustainable foundations. cultural universe, decipher its messages and adhere to it? One last word: Heraclitus said that the oracle "… neither says, Learning, according to Gilles Deleuze, is first and foremost nor hides, but (it) signifies (gives off signs)". This expression about considering any matter, object or being as if emitting could be transposed to apply to culture since it "… neither signals to decipher, to interpret. says, nor hides, but (it) signifies (gives off signs) "! Our task is to nurture intercultural skills required to acquire one or This philosophy has emerged in UNESCO programmes: several cultural citizenships, particularly 'he Mediterranean though faithful to 'Education for All', acquisition and intercultural citizenship'. dissemination of knowledge, availability of various cultural resources and access to new means of communication and KATÉRINA STENOU is the Director of the Division of information, the Organisation is aware of the urgent need Cultural Policies and Intercultural Dialogue at the to develop "intercultural competences". The objective United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural AMIN MAALOUF is a Lebanese novelist and journalist, and has been Chairperson of of sharing remains unchanged, but the ultimate aim is to Organisation (UNESCO). the International Jury for the Anna Lindh Mediterranean Journalist Award. The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 INTEREST TOWARDS THE OTHER AND INTERACTION

Demographic revolution in the Southern Mediterranean, 1970-2010 CHART4.1

1970 2010 The Cultural Impact of the Demographic Fac- 8.5 8 tor 7.5 YOUSSEF COURBAGE 7 6.5 6 The role of demography is essential for any assessment of the evolution of intercultural relations 5.5 as it is a powerful vector of cross-cultural connections and a vital way to reveal mentalities. 5 Courbage explores the cultural impact of the demographic transition across the two shores 4.5 of the Mediterranean, being a source of numerous modernisation processes and a challenge 4 to the theory of 'class of civilizations'. From the 'youth bulge' to 'immigration', he looks ahead, 3.5 reflecting how resemblances largely supersede divergence. 3 2.5 2 The Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll clearly demonstrates that are at the forefront of this conflict, which unravels like a 1.5 in Mediterranean the lack of knowledge of the other is Greek tragedy through the confrontation of two antagonist 1 55 54 a reality. Population samples from both Mediterranean civilizations: Christian and Muslim. Where does demography 0.5 shores have expressed a shocking lack of interest towards lie among all this? Numbers are the touchstone of the conflict 0 Bosnia the other, almost as if both sides were back to back. The for Huntington. It is claimed to be amorphous on one side Albania Turkey Algeria Israel Egypt Lebanon economy, culture, lifestyle, religious beliefs and rites of the and explosive on the other and which line of fracture is more Tunisia Morocco Libya Syria Palestine other have been met with indifference. One European out ideal - typical than the Mediterranean one, from Gibraltar to Chart developed by Y. Courbage, 2010 of three has expressed disinterest about the Southern the Bosphorus? shore, including on the economy and especially religion (43%). From Turkey to Morocco, many Southern countries "Population growth in Muslim countries and particularly have manifested a similar lack of interest in Northern the expansion of the fifteen to twenty-four-year-old age Huntington theory. First of all, on the demographic level, Demographic Transition in the Southern matters (45%) and especially for its religion (55%) (Chart cohorts, provide recruits for fundamentalism, terrorism, a non demagogic well understood demography may allow Mediterranean 1.9). Yet, this confusing trend is not homogeneous. insurgency and migration. Economic growth strengthens an escape from the noise and fury of the media chronicle. Another particular finding was the inability of respondents Asian government, demographic growth threatens Muslim As opposed to the Huntington paradigm, it demonstrates Despite widespread globalization, the global number of to geographically locate Mediterranean countries. governments and non-Muslim societies", "…The Resurgence the inanity of the illusion of the clash of civilizations; a children per woman is on the rise, reaching eight children Even among respondents with considerably less errors, of Islam has been fuelled by equally spectacular rates of demographic vision of the world nurturing fears, in the in the most fertile populations and one child in the least perception is truncated. However, though both shores are growth" (Huntington, 1996). Never since the birth of such manner of fears nurtured by Westerners of the North shore fertile. European populations maintain a very low birth rate barely communicating, a link was simply established via discipline has caring for emotions been so dramatic, assigning vis-à-vis Arabs and Muslims of the Southern shore. Indeed, of 1.5 children per woman. The 'beautiful model' which is business, tourism, internet or a neighborhood contact to the role of the villain to demography. The youth bulge is, at demography may demonstrate the reverse. The paradox considered ideal, is set at a higher rate: France is the best enable the message to pass through (Chart 1.14). Contacts the genesis, fundamentalism, terrorism, insurrections and is that, during the two decades which have witnessed the country in respecting this model, maintaining a birth rate of EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT established with Southerners have been strong enough to migrations, threats which are equally directed to governments birth and growth of the ominous paradigm, rapprochement 2.02 children and a safe population growth rate (Chart 4.1). PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT persuade Europeans that similarities between both shores of Muslim and non-Muslim countries. The Clash was written between the two shores has never before been so strong, Europe has achieved considerable progress in this respect. would prevail over dissimilarities. in 1996, and the term coined in 1990 by Bernard Lewis (1990). carried by a ground swell of demographic convergence. The By the mid-18th century, a massive cultural revolution swept Huntington was so well heard that a report written by retired role of demography is important because it is a powerful the continent. The deepest change was the widespread birth Demography used as a Pretext for the Civilisation NATO officers (Gen. Naumann, et al., 2007) has organized vector of interculturality. The demographic variable is not a control through contraception. This came as the ultimate Conflict the 6 key challenges threatening the world community into trivial indicator of the 'state of things' in a particular country: consequence of literacy of men, closely followed by women a hierarchy, placing demography foremost, and linking it to it is essentially a way to reveal mentalities. and then the secularization of mentalities. Procreation If Europe and the South enjoyed a genuine demographic the rising irrationality and religious fundamentalism, mostly became a rational calculation, detached from heavenly rules. culture and were not just influenced by the daily demonstrated by Islamic radicalism. Recently, Christopher Demographic indicators go as deep and intimate as possible: The current scene in the Southern Mediterranean reenacts hammering of slogans in the media, they would be even Caldwell (2009), journalist at the Financial Times, has taken on sexuality, union between men and women, reproduction, this massive cultural revolution. This demographic revolution more convinced of the rapprochement that we witness. the same 'demographic-civilizational' leitmotiv, that we put parent-child relations, misunderstanding, etc. and finally started off late, but was more dazzling because of its short Unfortunately, demography is often perceived as scholarly, on the picture before exhuming catastrophic demographic death. Demography is a collective set of psychoanalysis, life span. Except in some very rare exceptions, fertility in the didactic and boring, yet it may come to life under the pen of projections of Tory deputy Enoch Powell on the United tables, graphs and Rorschach social tests. Demography 1970s had reached record peaks: 7-8 children, rarely below talented writers to excite passions and turn into a heated or Kingdom. covers a wide range. International migration, youth bulge 6 (except Israel, whose population was mostly derived from fiery debate, which is even more unfortunate. Huntington, or its antithesis, and ageing have a considerable impact Europe). Europe shifted to modern fertility in two centuries, who has immortalized the clash of civilizations concept, is Deconstructing the Huntington Paradigm on intercultural relations in the Mediterranean. They are while the Southern Mediterranean undertook a similar now a renowned classic example. His heavily advertised interlinked by the misleading indicator of demographists shift in hardly four decades, moving from 7.26 children in Clash of Civilizations (Huntington, 1996) continues to capture No sound and peaceful intercultural relations may exist which is foremost among the phenomena observed and 1970 to 2.58 in 2010. With population literacy increasing, spirits with millions of reprints sold. We, as Mediterraneans, in the Mediterranean space without deconstructing the that we have chosen to develop: fertility. the path of modernity paved the way towards reducing The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 fertility, and became a condition sine qua non of general Perspectives and Lessons Learnt economic development. In fact, this is part of the universal Rebuilding Bridges, Restoring Trust history of access to modernity. One of the main factors of The demographic convergence of both shores is rich of modernization is the ending of illiteracy. Despite the fact that learning experience. On either side of the Mediterranean, it has only recently conquered the Southern Mediterranean, resemblances largely supersede divergences and ISMAIL SERAGELDIN it nevertheless remains a remarkable achievement (Courbage demography embodies human behavior in its deepest and Todd, 2007). On the other hand, despite different levels sense. Such convergence has been made possible thanks of literacy that may explain why certain countries are slower to multiform interactions, interactions that have continued The Euro-Mediterranean region has been blessed by nature in many ways. Its climate, than others, transitional failures may superficially relate to and renewed till today thanks to widespread education, geography, natural and human resources have rendered it the birthplace of great Arabic or Islamic cultures. We can find deliberate resistances even if they do it in silence. Exceptions mentioned above are civilizations; and its basin, which witnessed the birth of the three monotheistic religions, that have nothing to do with Islam. These forms of resistance not due to a cultural essence, but more to complex political has had an extraordinary impact on the history and cultural development of mankind. are essentially political in nature with a religious cover. situations. The forthcoming decades are promising. The For example, in the Middle East conflicts, particularly the youth bulge, though claimed to be the source of violence in However, this cultural diversity, which should be viewed as a source of enrichment and Palestinian conflict, have stimulated popular and pro-natalist Southern countries, has already declined rapidly, particularly progress, has often, through the centuries, been fraught with political strife, conflicts activities among the population and governments. In many in the Maghreb. One of the considerable consequences in and confrontations. Yet some wise men have taken it upon themselves to encourage countries, the population number and rate of demographic the interrelations has been the slowdown of international the peoples of the Region to build bridges and overcome religious, ethnic and cultural growth were considered as strategic assets. South-North immigration followed the alleviation of the differences by focusing on what brings them together rather than what separates them. demographic pressure of young job seekers and the likely Such bridges can only be built though intercultural dialogue; a dialogue that promotes a In countries with composite population - Israel-Palestine, mutation of the Southern Mediterranean from the status better understanding of 'the other'; an acceptance of those who are different, and a belief Syria, Lebanon - the competition between groups plays a role of emigration into that of immigration and hosting country 56 that diversity can ensure mutual enrichment and create the necessary conditions that will 57 in the increase of fertility. The example of Israel is symptomatic (sub-Saharan Africa, Asia). In contrast, the ageing that was allow societies to benefit from it and evolve, develop, and prosper in a climate of peace in this respect. Maghreb countries are more distant from believed to be the exclusivity of the North has seen such and stability. this seismic epicenter. Thanks to its geographical proximity a growth surge that doubling the number of the elderly and historical heritage, the Maghreb has been more (people aged 65 years and above) which had taken nearly Indeed, it is the absence of intercultural dialogue that is the origin of misunderstandings influenced by Europe than the Machrek. Immigration from a century in Europe (114 years in France) will require just and mistrust; people often fear what they do not know and often have misconceptions the Maghreb since independence has been exclusively 20 years in the Southern Mediterranean. This revolution about the 'other', an attitude that creates tensions, confrontations and, sometimes, even directed towards Europe, while immigration from the Near in progress, which many do not hesitate to qualify as wars. With this in mind, and in an attempt to overcome the faulty concept that civilizations East was mostly directed towards the Arabian Peninsula a 'demographic miracle' and others more modestly as will clash, a series of initiatives have been launched to ensure an alliance, rather than a and the Gulf. Migrants are commonly envisaged as carriers 'bonus' or 'demographic dividend' will doubtlessly be at clash of civilizations. Hence, the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership and the Anna Lindh of culture and maintain permanent contact with relatives the source of numerous modernization processes: the Foundation are actively promoting this intercultural dialogue across the two shores of the in their original country. They could have directly or massive participation of women in the workforce following Mediterranean. indirectly passed their attitudes concerning their family, birth limitations, the improvement of educational systems spouses, number of children. Families in the Maghreb following the trade off between quantity and quality. I am totally convinced that the only way to face the challenges of our Region is to promote are, for example, less reluctant than Near Eastern ones to and deepen this dialogue in order to take advantage of all these initiatives, and to create a accept female descendents without a single male heir. The whiplash of economic investments compared to sense of partnership between all men and women in our area, regardless of colour, creed With a fertility index of two children per woman, nearly a defined demand investments, less constraining given the or gender, to help change the philosophy of politics, and to ensure that in our world we quarter of Maghrebis accept an exclusively female descent. slowdown of population growth, will allow the widening can cooperate with one another, even if the past has been confrontational, in order to On the other hand, fertility is higher in the Middle East, of the productive sphere and the creation of more jobs. promote justice, inclusion and participation, and thus to build a better future for ourselves EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT where almost everyone is keen on having a male heir. Chart The saving rate – and consequently investment – will and our children. PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT 4.1 shows how Libya divided the two groups in the graph: be stimulated by structures and increasingly favorable Maghreb, Lebanon and Turkey on the left side, where the ages. Demographic transition will quickly translate into a Therefore, I believe we must all be committed to this aim not only because it corresponds demographic revolution was achieved (or nearly achieved) regression of inequalities in national income between social to the principles and ideals we believe in, but also because it is in the best interest of with nearly two children per woman and, on the right side, categories, a necessary condition but still not sufficient for the peoples of the area. We must, through cultural dialogue, help create the atmosphere Egypt, Israel-Palestine and Syria which remain consistently the emergence of representative democracies in the South that allows just peace to end the conflicts in the area, and promote economic, social, entrenched in a family of three children. The complex (Courbage, 2001). Yet another essential step towards curbing and cultural development in the entire region. We need to take concrete initiatives in a interaction between history, geography, destination of common ignorance and highlighting resemblances among strategic and structural framework and give priority to outlining, within the Anna Lindh international migrants, role of politics, conflicts and internal people is narrating and telling the history of the demographic Foundation, the Alliance of Civilizations, the Union for the Mediterranean, and UNESCO an rivalries explains intra-Mediterranean differences. Nowhere revolution to people on either side of the Mediterranean. agenda for an intercultural dialogue with a new vision and new impetus. can we refer demography with a particular religious or Unfortunately, demographists lack necessary tools, because national discipline, which would eventually stigmatize they are too busy on their model and mathematics. To raise Southern populations and rekindle civilization conflicts. the level of intercultural Mediterranean relations, one could The drop in fertility in Christian and Muslim territories and narrate this simple story with the elegance of a story-teller. in Northern and Southern shores is concrete and powerful evidence that effectively destroys the Manichean idea of an unbridgeable divide between East and West and the idea that mentalities and behaviours have intangible religious YOUSSEF COURBAGE is Research Director of the roots. Institute National d’Etudes Demographiques in Paris. ISMAIL SARAGELDIN is the Director of the Bibliotheca Alexandrina The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 INTEREST TOWARDS THE OTHER AND INTERACTION

flexibility, in contrast to the conception of Fordist arranged a specific example is given by the phenomenon of pink migrations. Nowadays such mobilities can be featured telephones. through different concepts: the old community network, the complexity of categories, circularity and the impact of new The Impact of Cultural Tourism New Ways of Understanding Human Mobility technologies. Among these differences of mobilities I would like to show In the case of the old community network, the base of such some examples of mobilities and tourism (Ribas-Mateos, NATALIA RIBAS-MATEOS mobilities is constituted by the experience consolidated 2008). I think here of the idea of 'caravanserai', as a nodal during the Fordist times, which constructed the labour place in a Mediterranean route, as a route where markets migration model as well as the social network bases for such (commodities), mobilities (people) are connected and In the age of globalisation, a key challenge is to define the 'new areas of mobility'. Ribas mobilities. Of course networks are remade today with others, where information is exchanged about such routes. The argues that such mobilities cannot only be expressed by the 'physical mobility' of the people including neighbourhood networks, peer groups based mobilities of people are highly diverse: nomads, passengers, themselves, but can also be related to the increased flows of information between social lives relationships, as I could find out through research among tourists, pilgrims, temporary migrants, long-term migrants, in the Mediterranean as well as migrant communities dispersed across the globe. From the youngsters in the city of Tangiers (Ribas-Mateos, 2005). temporary refugees, definitive refugees among others. Such inter-relations in a public square to the experience of cultural-tourism routes, Ribas explores Today, families in the South quite often use such resources mobilities are also connected with other processes thanks to different examples, redefining our understanding of human mobility. between relations built up in the Euro-Mediterranean space the attraction caused by archaeological and historical sites and draw new strategies taking into account structural like the case of Syria. We encounter in our research tourists factors such as political issues related to border restrictions thirsty for historical knowledge about the cradle of the The Mediterranean can be considered as a space of and movements. Tarrius mints the term circular territories to and economic issues related to economic crisis and Middle East, of old civilisation, of the crossing cultural space circulation and a place of exchange in a period characterised refer to certain population groups who are hallmarked by unemployment. With regard to the complexity of categories, among continents. To such historical legacy we can also add, 59 58 by a strong impact of communication technologies. People movements, the coming and going, the type of entry and exit these are constructed around global migration and are much the Syrian kindness, the interest for the gastronomic Levant. of the Mediterranean mention in the Report different ways between worlds designed as different (Tarrius, 2000). looser and more heterogeneous than in the Fordist times, but Those are the people who are brave enough to come, away they interact with people on the other shore. They pinpoint the Fordist model is often still the reference for the projects from the list of the forbidden countries. They are tourists interactions that go beyond migrations: like business, Notwithstanding, those circularities cannot only be expressed of social mobility for migrants and for their families. The who in many ways still look for the intact images of the tourism, neighbourhoods as well as the internet thought by the actual physical mobility of the people themselves, feminisation of migrant flows and the diversity of women Orient of the 19th century: the laziness of the atmosphere, as the most common tool of communication especially but can also be related to the circuits of information which strategies would be also considered under this complexity of the narguile, the images of Old Damascus and its everyday among young people, and public spaces, which may or may bound transnational communities, flows of information with categories illustrated at a later stage through some examples life, the citadels, horses and camels, and specially the icon of not impact positively on the quality of mutual perceptions. the help of today’s technologies and bound peoples’ social concerning cultural tourism. the desert as the old travellers were also attracted to. In other Despite the considerable impact of the changes related to lives between Mediterranean locations as well migrants´ words, the images which are still untouched in the imaginary global migration in the Region, the cultural question is still dispersal over the globe. The importance of migratory Furthermore, another novelty in the projects of the migrants of many people, and especially in the imaginary of the tourist a complex one. This a particular Region, with a historical networks and survival strategies, the role of migrants as is the idea of circularity between different spaces of the and of the cultural tourist. presence of a diversity of cultures, diversity inside cultures, entrepreneurs responding to the structural conditions of Mediterranean. This is connected with the ideas explained forms of domination of cultures (colonialism, orientalism, etc). labour migrations, the role of investors and remittances and above by the works of Tarrius. In this article, we will see it In a context of global changes characterised by a process of Nevertheless it configures a space where one can think of the their social development in the countries of origin, the new through the example of Moroccan migrants in Catalan flea intense economic liberalisation, a process that we can see very idea of cultures from a relational sense, it is from that specific forms of migrants´ political deterritorializatiton are some of markets. Finally, as far as new technologies are concerned, evidently in the last seven years in Syria, and most particularly angle that we understand the idea of the Mediterranean those examples. Mobilities of contemporary migrants would in principle, such technologies are used to attend the needs in its capital, we analyse the increase of Spanish tourists in dialogue, even though the exotic and colonial perspective be characterised by the intensity of the movements, even of the diasporias network; however, in a very unequal way, the urban site of the Damascus intra-muros, recognised has not yet disappeared. But such space constructed circulation movements, the intensified migration culture, the where we think of the Jebala region in North Morocco where as a protected area by UNESCO in 1979. The mobilities and EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT through this Report as an intercultural space is a particularly use of the diasporas network and the references developed hardly any village has internet access or where telephone cosmopolitisms of this city which has been inhabited for over PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT complex one, especially when we take into consideration the by an intensified diaspora identity. mobile network functions badly during the winter (Ribas- 5000 years, show us a suitable analytical perspective to see increased human exchange across the Mediterranean, where Mateos, 2009). On the other hand, new technologies serve contemporary changes under Mediterranean conditions, we detect many global circuits which enable interaction but Furthermore, such mobilities work also in conjunction with mobilities to other needs and other forms of exclusion and which in such a case are very particularly connected to a very also many closed doors and conflicts. We will try to answer to other types of social interactions. In the past years I have part of such intercultural scenario by directly addressing the been particularly interested in examining in-depth the global question of mobility in the age of globalisation trying to give circuits that can be identified in the Mediterranean Region. In Germany - Urban Immigration Exhibition an operational definition which is better adapted to the new such Region I have considered how in border cities (Tangiers mobilities of the circular migration, transnational networks and Dürres, in Ribas-Mateos, 2005), we can examine many The investigative exhibition project 'Crossing Munich' is the result of a unique and innovative cooperation between and return migration which are nowadays characteristic of types of circuits between the North and the South, such us international scientists, academics and students of history and cultural studies. The research dimension of the initiative the dynamics of human mobility in our Region. the textile circuits (matching industrial relocation trends). focused on thirteen migration-related themes within the urban setting of Munich, carried out over 2008 and 2009, with However, many other circuits can be described such as the the main aim of scrutinizing widespread images, opinions and policies related to immigration. By drawing on information Mobilities and Circularity internationalisation of non-governmental organisations, the from the city’s archives, as well as examples from work in the field, it was possible to wider the perspective on issues related circuits affecting the vulnerable actors of border crossing to Munich’s pluralistic society. In total thirteen installations were featured in the final exhibition, which presented the Most of these complexities have been shown a long time and being affected also by the commodification of the body, city in its context as a place of immigration since 1955, the year in which Germany signed the first labour agreement for ago by Tarrius’ work on Mediterranean mobilities. He was arranged marriages among others. 'foreign workers' with Italy. The exhibition addressed a range of topics including globalisation, transnationalisation and the able to elucidate that migrant identities are not reaffirmed as hybridization of European urban societies. characteristically stable but as populations featured by their Therefore, contemporary mobilities can be thought as the movements; they function through a combination of territory sensor for all intercultural changes in the terms of post-Fordist www.crossingmunich.org

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 particular setting of the Middle Eastern migratory pattern. the insertion of Moroccan in the Catalan geography. Markets are a clear geographic expression of the relational spaces of Translation as a Tool for Dialogue Exclusion and Cosmopolitanism in the Public Moroccans in Catalonia. What it is here most interesting is Space that they do constantly relate in cosmopolitan relationships which use constant bargaining as a commercial strategy. AÏSHA KASSOUL Other examples of public interactions refer to public squares Some of them they even travel to Perpignan in France, once and markets. Many studies have been conducted in the last a week. Reciprocity relations are here sustained by ethnic decade on the different relations between migrants, ethnic affiliation, so is ethnicity which serves as a form of adaptation Spanish, Arabic, Italian are all considered 'minor' languages compared to English. communities and natives in different parts – in particular to the market and to society. Nevertheless, such relations This trend has started since English was officially and consensually chosen to be the cities - of the North of the Mediterranean. Nevertheless consider a wider scope of talking and related with natives, international language, somewhat distancing French, previously considered as the official most of them have emphasized the conflictual social with Ecuadorians and with other Africans. international language. interaction between communities which have reached catastrophic episodes such as the one in El Ejido in Spain A Shared Mediterranean Project? Farewell to the 'Tower of Babel' and the wish to seek differential and gathering voluntarism. in 2000, and from that onwards we find many others, If our project remains that of building a community encompassing the people of Sweden, concerning the construction of mosques, and many other The shared Mediterranean project is, of course, a Tunisia, Slovakia and Spain, then it would be hopeless without translation. Translation types of neighbours affected by pro-security mobilisations human exchange, but such an exchange should not be remains at the heart of 'Creativity For Dialogue'. which have been developing in Spain in the last years and understood in a totally abstract way. It is a result of the had already a significance in Italy in the 1980s. We do count historical construction of the Mediterranean as an area of This brings us to translation and its problems. At first glance, there is the problem of also on ethnographic research conducted for example on communalities, interaction but also of hard conflict. Some of reading, progressively disappearing in favour and to the benefit of images. This is a the interrelations that can happen in a public space such the selected cases have shown us some of this complexity. 60 phenomenon observed almost everywhere across the world, an issue faced equally by 61 as the square. In that respect I would like to highlight the Such a human exchange is also heavily conditioned by global the North and South. results of the research of Díaz-Cortes (2009). The author, socio-economic conditions and by the internal socio-political by researching the living practices of the public space in evolution of each of the Mediterranean countries and by the In this regard, what good would it do to translate books that will never be read by people popular Catalan urban neighbourhoods found a suitable impact of the Europeanization process of Southern European seduced on a daily basis by visual media? The stakes are big and quick steps must be background where to analyse intercultural practices. In such countries. Mobilities are at the core of such exchanges and taken towards educating future Euro-Mediterranean populations, stressing on thoughts neighbourhoods, identity and belonging is explained by the show the real experience of structural global contradictions. and reflections that would radically bring divides and clichés to an end. Yet, this calls for social and material constructions where public spaces are On the one hand, by the closing of European borders and on efforts to put an end to an ingrained laziness acquired by too many reassuring habits; one intimately linked to a recent history. The history of activism the other, through the will of people to move, representing must learn to go towards the 'other', knowing that the 'other' hardly resembles oneself, towards ameliorating living conditions and a political fight two contradictory faces of the global economy. What will bear with doubts and questions that might bring about destabilization, venture into a risk against the Franco regime. Such an identity can today be be the final definition of such specific places where to that would be worth its toll. Is not this the adventure that translators intentionally delve used as an exclusionary tool against foreigners and against analyze mobilities in the Mediterranean South in the time into for our pleasure and their own? a harmonic interaction between different communities of globalization? Are they simply products of peripheries? (not only according to ethnic differences, but also on the Spaces of transit or are they places where images, and desire No doubt that constant self-questioning is certainly the most enduring task, as it shapes bases of age and gender). The problem is often put in the for mobility – be it social mobility or geographical mobility - oneself and dusts off the fattening and engrossing habits of what Bachelard called the spaces of the living practices. We refer in particular to the play a strong role? In a few words, the difficulties encountered, "viscous mass". By crossing with allure geographical borders of the real world map, a tensions provoked by the use of emblematic squares, where contradictions and paradoxes on the issue of Mediterranean translator gives free passage into another territory, with acrobatic postures, perpetual ethnic inequality and conflict have often opened up in real unequal mobilities are among the biggest handicaps for a imbalance both for him and the reader who is dragged into an endless confrontation with battlegrounds. Another example is the cosmopolitan space of strong foundation for a shared Mediterranean project. his own self. Reading and writing are intimately intertwined and languages are worth EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT the market of Encants in Barcelona (Ribas-Mateos, 2004). This nothing but for their cultural references that maintain it alive. Thus, the targeted youth PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT market is a flea market of Barcelona different from traditional will grow in an open space, rejoicing with such a healthy contamination, laughing at shops and developed by Moroccans in the form of an ethnic NATALIA RIBAS-MATEOS is a Ramón y Cajal Researcher stereotypes and mortifying etiquettes. In the current state of things, our Mediterranean business. Weekly markets, their sellers and their buyers follow at the Universidad de A Coruña. youth will be raised in absolute ignorance of deadly identities, mocking those who highlight differences hopelessly reflected by a Florentine mirror where hidden alveoli attempt to lure into what resembles him without really being it. Jordan - Trips for Cross-cultural Understanding In the dynamics of a dream in motion, translators have the predominant role of being A cultural tourism initiative, the 'Abraham Path' aims to promote mutual understanding through focusing on the Region’s bridge-makers and weavers. In their skilled hands, our beautiful human weave will come unique and common history. Since 2008, a tourist route has been developed which follows the footsteps of Abraham in the out as best as it can. With the patience and hard labor that keep us forever young, Pénélope area of Ajloun in Jordan, retracing a journey which is shared by more than three billion people in the world and has been kept would find no reason to undo it in the fine equilibrium of our days and nights. alive for some four thousand years. During 2009, more than one thousand walkers organised trips and took part in the route, and through working in collaboration with the media, around one hundred and fifty million readers were able to follow the story. Through the initiative, the organisers - 'Ideal for Developing Cultural and Tourism Routes' - also set out to promote economical development through sustainable tourism and protect the natural environment and historic places of the area, with the project bringing income to rural areas through the way it has encouraged local people to turn abandoned village houses into guesthouse and provider tourists with food from their gardens. AÏSHA KASSOUL is write and Professor at the Diplomatic Institute of International Relations www.abrahampath.org (IDRI) The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VALUE TRENDS AND MUTUAL PERCEPTIONS Differences in the Value of Religion The other major difference is the value placed on respect for other cultures. This value is important to Europeans while The most pronounced difference in values between most residents in the countries on the southern and eastern European countries and those on the southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean place less value on it. It is worth Differences and Similarities in the Value Map shores of the Mediterranean is the importance placed on noting that European countries enjoy more culturally diverse faith. A majority of residents of countries in the South East societies than do most of the countries southern and eastern Mediterranean regard religion as the single most or second shores of the Mediterranean. DALIA MOGAHED most important value to pass on to their children, more so than any other studied value. Other Gallup research shows Though there are Europeans in the countries on the southern that clear majorities in on the southern and eastern shores of and eastern shores of the Mediterranean, these are often Dalia Mogahed underlines the importance of shared values in building a common project the Mediterranean countries, including Turkey, say religion is not well integrated and may live in isolated expatriates around the Region. From shaping shared objectives to developing guidelines for the positive an important part of their daily life and cite religious values as communities, rarely interacting with locals. In contrast, most interaction between people, she illustrates how common values can form the foundation of a their society’s greatest asset (Esposito and Mogahed - Gallup, immigrants in European countries live in mixed communities mapped political vision. At the same time, however, Mogahed stresses on the importance of 2008). (Coexist Index, Gallup, 2009). Though there is a great deal not ignoring differences in values in order to clarify challenges to face as well as opportunities of diversity in the countries southern and eastern shores of for cross-cultural learning and understanding the unique assets of different communities. In sharp contrast, Europeans place religion as the least the Mediterranean, especially Lebanon, it is more religiously important value to pass on to their children of any of rather than culturally based diversity. those presented. This striking difference likely presents the In the first comprehensive survey of its kind, the Anna also where societies can complement each other’s strengths greatest challenge facing this group of countries. If one In conclusion, European countries and those on the southern Lindh Foundation, in partnership with Gallup, measured creating stronger ties since duplication often means one’s group regards religion as central, while the other regards it and eastern shores of the Mediterranean group countries 63 62 the attitudes of residents of both European and southern partner is unnecessary. as unimportant or even harmful, the relationship is at risk for have a foundation of common values on which to build. and eastern Mediterranean countries about a plethora of misunderstandings and mutual offense. At the same time, there are some important differences issues, including personal values. If the aim of the partner The most prominent area of commonality between the between the two groups, which present both challenges, organisations is to explore the viability of a new union of European and the countries on the southern and eastern It will be important to proactively recognize this challenge and opportunities for the fledgling cooperative. Mediterranean countries, why is a study of public opinion shores of the Mediterranean is 'family solidarity' (Chart 5.1). and work to address it early on. Since Europeans value regarding values important? Is it not enough to explore Both groups of countries rate this as either the most or respect for different cultures, leaders should leverage this strategic economic and geo-political advantages of such a second most important value to pass on to their children. A value to help them understand the importance residents union? common appreciation for the importance of family is a strong in the countries on the southern and eastern shores of the foundation for cooperation for several reasons. Firstly, 'family Mediterranean place on religion even if it is very different There are in fact several reasons which make the study of a solidarity' is likely related to raising healthy children, who from the dominant European point of view. society’s values key to assessing the viability of a union of represent the future of any community. A shared emphasis states. Firstly, values help predict priorities. Any cooperative on children and their well being may present the strongest At the same time, residents in the countries on the southern entity will begin with shared goals and these in turn will be foundation for creating cooperative institutions. and eastern shores of the Mediterranean should understand driven by what the partners deem important. An account that while Europeans may not value religion per se, they of each communities’ values, and a recognition of both Secondly, the family, perhaps in contrast to economic do value some of the central teachings of religions, most commonalities and differences, informs the process of prowess, is an area of the most basic shared humanity. It notably 'family solidarity'. As has been famously quoted, creating shared objectives for the Union. is an area that no society can claim superiority. Finally, the a prominent Egyptian Muslim scholar of the 19th century importance of family is a central teaching of Islam. While said upon visiting France, "In the West I found Islam and no EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Secondly, values reveal what societies see as their greatest religion is not important to most European respondents, Muslims. In the East I found Muslims and no Islam," referring PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT assets, what each hope to protect and from which each draws and is most important to residents in the countries on the to his perception that the West had more successfully strength. This helps guide interaction where by each group of southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean, it is implemented the values of Islam than his home society DALIA MOGAHED is a Senior Analyst and Executive countries understands the likely reaction the other may have noteworthy that this celebrated value of Islam is shared with (Noakes, 1991). Director of the Gallup Center for Muslim Studies. to proposed programs and initiatives that brush up against Europeans helping to bridge the gap between the faithful these cherished principles. Finally, a study of communities’ and the secular. values helps chart out areas of cross learning opportunities. Albania - Research Network on Religion One group of countries my value a set of norms that the Other areas of commonality are actually the lower value other group enjoys with little effort. These areas of mutual placed on 'curiosity', 'independence' and 'obedience' by both With the aim of developing a common research project focused on the comprehension of religious principles, the 'Women exchange can strengthen a union’s sense of cohesiveness groups of countries. It is interesting to note that a minority and Religion' initiative brought together female representatives from three belief groups in Albania: Muslims, Catholics and and benefit to member states. For these reasons, there is a in both country groups only value all both individualistic Orthodox Christians. Organised over six months by the Forum of the Alliance of Civilisations, Head of Anna Lindh Network great deal of value in not only commonalities, but differences. values such as 'curiosity' and 'independence' and their in Albania, the participants focused attention on shared areas of importance for their faith communities, identifying approximate opposite, a value of communal conformity, 'understanding' and 'self-control' as leading values of a religious woman, despite the different doctrines on which practice is Commonalities in Mediterranean Values such as 'obedience'. This helps to dispel the notion that the based. The representatives also concluded that there is a special need to recognise and foster women’s religious literacy and West values individuality, while the East values conformity. that their beliefs can play a central role in promoting an appreciation of other cultures, other religions, and fostering harmony Common values present a foundation to work from, and In fact, it is worth noting that European country respondents among them. One of the major outcomes of the initiative was the creation and strengthening of a network between women build upon. Differences however present the challenge of directly counter this notion by valuing 'family solidarity' dedicated to promoting wider discussion on the role of faith in cross-cultural understanding. appreciating diversity, but also the opportunity to learn and highest, a value which some may regard as tempering perhaps more deeply understand one’s own community. It is extreme individuality. www.afalc.org

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VALUE TRENDS AND MUTUAL PERCEPTIONS significance of religion in public as well as private life. Such Catholic and Orthodox countries maintain higher levels of elites did not anticipate a change of this nature. practice that the Protestant parts of the continent, though there are important exceptions to this rule. In terms of 6. A gradual, but growing realisation that the patterns of religious activity, for example, France looks more like its The Religious Issue in the European System religious life in modern Europe should be considered an Protestant neighbours than its Latin counterparts, though 'exceptional case' – they are not a global prototype. This point Spain is catching up fast. Interestingly, Sweden (the country of Values is very apparent in the data gathered by the Foundation. most often cited as the most secular in the world, never mind GRACE DAVIE Europeans quite clearly think that religion is a more important Europe) shows more commitment than the other European variable for the raising of children in the countries bordering countries in this sample to the importance of religious beliefs the southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea in the raising of children, though not in personal beliefs. This With the main aim of exploring and explaining the reality of the European value system today, than it is for the raising of children in Europe. is especially true of younger people. Grace Davie presents an overview of the way in which religion has been present in societies across Europe through the history of the last century. A major issue which Davie highlights Regional Differences and Demographic Variables Europe was differently divided following World War II, as each is that on the one hand there are relatively high levels of secularity in most if not all of the of the victorious parties claimed their spoils. The Baltic States, continent, but on the other hand, a noticeable resurgence of religion in the public debate, a The first major split in the Christian world occurred in the Poland, East Germany, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Albania, factor which has a significant impact on the shaping of perceptions across the Region. 11th century, when the continuing tensions between Bulgaria, Romania and (until 1948) Yugoslavia fell under Western (Catholic) and Eastern (Orthodox) Christianity Soviet control. The implications for religion were considerable. could no longer be contained. The reasons for such tensions The ideology that pervaded the Soviet bloc was aggressively There are two ways of looking at the religious situation in The six factors are: were both doctrinal and ecclesiological. This division still secular. Public displays of religiousness were considered a Europe: the first considers the features that are common resonates in the sense that Orthodox (Eastern) Europe and threat to the regime and were suppressed, more brutally in 65 64 to the continent as a whole; the second looks at the 1. The role of the historic churches in shaping European Catholic (Western) Europe have been on separate tracks for some cases than others. Exactly what happened in each of characteristics of different regions and different countries. culture. This is easily illustrated in the sense that the Christian the best part of a millennium. Such differences are not easily the countries listed above varied; equally different were the Both aspects are important in terms of the data gathered by tradition has had an irreversible effect on time (calendars, overcome. effects of Soviet policies on religious vitality. An interesting the Anna Lindh Foundation, which reveal both commonality seasons, festivals, holidays, weeks and weekends) and space debate in this respect concerns the relative importance of and difference. This article will start by outlining a range (the parish system and the dominance of Christian buildings) The second division concerns Western Europe only and long-term factors (the longue durée) vis-à-vis the shorter, but of factors that must be taken into account when looking in this part of the world. occurred considerably later, at the time of the Reformation. at times devastating, communist experience. at Europe as a whole; the crucial point to grasp is that As a result, West Europe divided itself (more or less) into a they push and pull in different directions. The second 2. An awareness that the historic churches still have a place Catholic South and a Protestant North, with a range of 'mixed' Gender is normally considered a crucial variable in mapping section will develop a series of variations within Europe at particular moments in the lives of modern Europeans, countries in between. The crucial point is the following: religious behaviour – in terms of practice, belief and behaviour. based on (a) the different confessional blocs (Orthodox, though they are no longer able to discipline the beliefs and boundaries gradually emerged all over Europe dividing It emerges as dominant in a wide range of empirical enquiries Catholic and Protestant); (b) the contrasts between West behaviour of the great majority of the population. Despite one nation from another, one region from another and one (for example those carried out under the auspices of the Europe and the parts of the continent that were under their relatively secularity, Europeans are likely to return to kind of Christianity from another. And boundaries imply European Values Study). Interestingly, in the data gathered by communist domination from 1948 to 1989; and (c) a range their churches at moments of celebration or grief (whether dominance as well as difference. Majorities and minorities the Anna Lindh Foundation, such differences do not translate of demographic variables. individual or collective). were, and still are, created depending on the precise location themselves into the recognition of religious belief as either of the line in question. It is quite clear, moreover, that important for the individual or for the upbringing of children. The concluding section of the article points to the current 3. An observable change in the churchgoing constituencies majorities and minorities behave differently with respect to Nor is it possible to see any consistent connection between paradox: on the one hand are the relatively high levels of of the continent, which operate increasingly on a model of their value systems: the former are much more likely to take the significance of religious beliefs and those who work at secularity in most if not all of Europe, but on the other is choice, rather than a model of obligation or duty. As a result, their religious inheritance for granted; the latter know that home or in other categories of employment. EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT the noticeable resurgence of religion in public debate. The membership of the historic churches is changing in nature; they will have to work hard to sustain theirs. This contrast is PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT reasons for the latter require careful thought since they relate increasingly it is chosen rather than inherited, though more strongly supported by the data sent to me. Age is a second factor to take into account, whether this is in particular to the growing presence of Islam in Europe. A so in some places than in others. considered as a life-cycle variable or as a cohort variable. For preliminary point is important. The manner in which these A second point is also important. Broadly speaking, both the most part the data presented here affirm that younger patterns translate into values is not straightforward. It 4. The arrival into Europe of groups of people from many would be a mistake simply to 'read-off' values from religious different parts of the world. This is primarily an economic profiles. Indeed it is quite clear from the data gathered for movement, but the implications for the religious life of the Morocco - Debates on Religion and Power this project that the relationships between these variables continent are immense. The growing presence of Christians are complex, and depend among other things on the long from the global South together with significant other faith Under the title of 'Ibn Rochd', the Arab philosopher who had a significant influence in the West, a series of meetings and term trajectories of each country. communities has altered the religious profile of Europe. discussions were organised on the interrelation between political and religious power. Intellectuals, academics, artists, Quite apart from this, some of these communities are – students and a large public audience were invited to think about several key questions on this matter including: How could Factors for Understanding the Place of Religion in simply by their presence – challenging some deeply held these two spheres of religion and power be irremediably intertwined in the public space? How can we modernise without Europe European assumptions, notably the notion that religion secularising? How can we manage fundamentalism? During the meetings, literature and philosophy texts were also read should be considered a private matter. In this context, the to the audience, and, in the evenings, films and theatre plays were presented with the aim of further enriching the theme. There are six very different factors, which – taken together – strong affirmation of respect for other cultures that can be Participants at the event included 'young thinkers' who were selected among students from ten schools following a contest contribute to a better understanding of the place of religion found in this enquiry is very welcome. on topic of 'Reason and Liberty', and the aim is to repeat this process every two years ,with partners including ICRA, the in modern Europe. These factors change and adapt over National Bibliotheca in Morocco, the National Institute of Management Studies, and the French Institute in Rabat. time. Currently they are interacting in new ways to produce 5. Rather different are the sometimes vehement reactions distinctive formulations, some of which are unexpected. of Europe’s secular elites to this shift: i.e. to the increasing www.espaceculture.net

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 people/ younger generations are less attached to religious and on the other the Muslims must find ways of living in a beliefs than older ones, but there are some interesting diaspora. Neither is easy. Many Europeans, for example, The Mediterranean is Always Coming Back exceptions, especially in relation to the importance of have difficulty in accepting that debates about minorities religious beliefs in the raising of children (see the note about must engage religious as well as ethnic differences. Muslims, Sweden, above). Levels of education can also have an effect conversely, need to establish precisely what it means to PREDRAG MATVEJEVIC on attitudes to religious beliefs, but the patterns are not be a Muslim in Europe – religion, in other words, must be consistent across all countries. The same is true with respect separated from culture. Either way, Europe needs to be seen to place of residence. in its global context. New forms of religiousness are coming The title strikes a chord with the 'Cimetière Marin' by Valéry: "Mer, toujours recommence", and, thereafter, in from outside, that is clear. is a memento to the work of Fernand Braudel: "What is the Mediterranean?" The Mediterranean is no Religion Re-enters the Public Space less than thousands of things together. Not merely single sceneries, but countless ones. Not a single Equally important, however is the growing awareness among sea, but a succession of seas. Not a mere civilization, but heaps of civilizations piling on top of each Bearing all these points in mind, it is the unpredictability Europeans that their own situation may not be typical of the other. The Mediterranean is a historically old crossroad: for several millennia, everything centered of the present situation which is most striking. In much of world as a whole, a point that is clearly reflected in this enquiry. around it, muddling, yet enriching its history. Although much has been said and retold about the Western Europe, two things are happening at once. On the In terms of perceptions, respondents in Europe were agreed 'Mare Nostrum', it is fortunate that there is always something new to add about its unity, divisions, one hand there are higher levels of secularity than there are that the religious beliefs were more important for those on transparencies and obscurities. We have known for long that it is neither 'a given reality' nor a 'constant', in other parts of the world – a situation that leads inevitably the eastern and southern shores of the Mediterranean than for the Mediterranean is composed of several subsets that defy or refute several ideas received. to a decline in religious knowledge as well as in religious they were for themselves. It short, Europeans are beginning belief. No longer is it possible to assume a degree of religious to realize that Europe is secular not because it is modern, but Perceiving the Mediterranean solely on its past is a tenacious and occasionally noxious habit literacy across the continent as younger generations in because it is European. It is equally true that some Europeans encountered both on the coast and inland. Our Sea, and ourselves along, wish to have a new present- particular resist the faith of their parents and grandparents. welcome this insight; others are disconcerted by it. 66 day reality. It might be useful to learn how to get rid of certain inveterate repertories. The tendency to 67 At precisely the same moment, however, religion has re- confound the representation of reality with this reality harms the discourse about this sea as well as its entered the public space, provoking considerable debate in poetic setting: the image of the Mediterranean and the Mediterranean itself never come in tune. An both the continent as a whole and in its constituent nations. 'identity of being', very powerful in our 'basin' and its lifestyle, does not always find a corresponding And despite the respect for other cultures evidenced in 'identity of doing' – the latter being idle and aimless. Thus, retrospective ends by winning over these data, the resulting discussion is, all too often, both ill- prospective. informed and ill-mannered. The Mediterranean is facing modern life with delay. It has not known secularity on all its shores. Each of Why is this so? It is hard to avoid the conclusion that the public its coasts has lived its own contradictions reflected on the remaining part of the basin or other spaces, debate about religion in Europe is disproportionately related sometimes far. The realization of 'convivial living' or 'convivance' (a French term that seems to better to the presence of Muslims in most European societies. fit the circumstances than conviviality) at the heart of multinational or multiethnic territories, where Statistics regarding this phenomenon are difficult to establish, various cultures and diverse religions encounter painful experiences: the Mediterranean deserves a but most commentators agree that currently around 5% of better destiny. the European population is Muslim, remembering that this figure varies considerably from country to country. This is Can this Sea be seen as a set without considering fractures dividing it and conflicts tearing it apart: not a large percentage, but Muslim communities in Europe Palestine, Lebanon, Cyprus, the Maghreb, the Balkans, former Yugoslavia, and so on? 'Does the are relatively visible given both their provenance and their Mediterranean exist elsewhere than in our imaginary world?' A question as often asked in the South lifestyle, which includes the public as well as private practice as in the North, in the Ponant as in the Levant. Yet, there are common or close ways to live, despite the of their religion. numerous scissions and conflicts. EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT

The need for mutual respect is evident: on the one hand Today, several definitions that are part of our heritage are still dubious and questionable. In fact, European populations must learn to accommodate minorities GRACE DAVIE is a Professor of Sociology at the there is nothing called a single Mediterranean culture: there are rather several cultures within a that make new and different demands on their host societies; Department of Sociology in Exeter. unique Mediterranean. Such cultures are characterized by traits that are a mixture of similarities and dissimilarities at the same time, rarely united and practically never identical. Their similarities are due to the proximity of a common sea and the meeting of nations and neighboring expression forms along Czech Republic - Conference on Perception towards Islam its shores. Their differences are marked by facts of origin and history, beliefs and customs that are sometimes irreconcilable. Neither similarities nor differences are absolute or constant and, more often Hosted at Brno University, the conference 'Islam in the Czech Republic' aimed to promote links between local students and than not, the former win over the latter. the country’s seventy different religious groups. The event, a first of its kind, was jointly organized by different associations of the country’s Islamic communities, and involved in the opening sessions experts in presenting an insight into the national 'Elaboration of an inter-Mediterranean alternative culture' and bringing such a project to life does not perceptions towards Islam. The debate also drew on the experiences of Czech Muslims who were brought up in mixed seem imminent. A more modest approach would be rather 'to share a differentiated vision', though this marriages, as well as newly converted Czech Muslims, and discussion areas included sharing perspectives on the future would still remain in the realm of difficult tasks to achieve. development of Islam within the country. Among the consistent points raised during the conference were the need to combat stereotypes deemed to be 'reinforced in the national media' and the role of Islamic communities in contributing to a comprehensive strategy for intercultural dialogue. In order to multiply the reach and impact of the initiative, the Czech- Arabian society has disseminated conclusions to libraries, universities and the wider public,and supported follow-up projects. PREDRAG MATVEJEVIC is Professor at the Department of Languages and Slavic Literature at the www.iir.cz University 'La Sapienza' in Rome and author of several books.

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VALUE TRENDS AND MUTUAL PERCEPTIONS

RELATIVE DISTRIBUTION OF SIX VALUES CHART 5.2 VALUES Gap BETWEEN European and CHART 5.3 IN RAISING CHILDREN Southern/Eastern Mediterranean Values in Raising Children in the Southern C O RB I FS ROC and Eastern Countries MAGUED OSMAN

The Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll 2010 points to the differences in perceptions between what people consider are the priority values for raising children in societies on the opposite shore of the Mediterranean. Magued Osman examines more closely this issue from the perspective of societies in the southern and eastern Mediterranean, with a focus on 'religious beliefs', 'family solidarity' and 'obedience'. In this regard, he examines the question of whether there are absolute guidelines of what is good and bad, or whether things are relative to the circumstances.

The current section analyses a series of questions related raising children in Southern and CHART 5.1 to the perception of a sample of respondents from five Eastern Mediterranean countries RB O FS ROC C I 69 68 Southern and Eastern countries of the Mediterranean, Egypt Syria Morocco Lebanon Turkey Egypt Lebanon Morocco Syria Turkey RB: Religious beliefs, O: Obedience, FS: Family solidarity, ROC: Respect for namely Egypt, Lebanon, Morocco, Syria and Turkey. The other cultures, C: Curiosity and I: Independence. Gap in values between questions are related to values parents are emphasizing RB (51) RB (32) RB (46) RB (40) RB (40) C: Curiosity, O: Obedience, RB: Religious beliefs, I: Independence, FS: European and shouthern and eastern Mediterranean parents in raising when raising their children. Six values ('curiosity', 'obedience', Family solidarity and ROC: Respect for other cultures. children. O (26) O (30) O (21) FS (21) FS (35) Base: % of all respondents. Chart developed by M. Osman on the basis Base: % of all respondents. Chart developed by M. Osman on the basis 'religious beliefs', 'independence', 'respect for other cultures' of the Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010. of the Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010.. and 'family solidarity') are listed and respondents were asked C (16) C (17) C (14) C (12) ROC (10) to identify the most important and the second important to FS (3) FS (10) I (8) I (11) I (9) them personally, to societies in countries on the southern I (3) I (8) FS (8) O (11) O (3) and eastern shores of the Mediterranean and to societies in shores of the Mediterranean. The value of 'religious beliefs' most prevalent value was 'family solidarity'. A comparison ROC (1) ROC (4) ROC (3) ROC (6) C (3) Europe. is considered the most important value parents emphasize between the results of the most important value from the RB: Religious beliefs, O: Obedience, C: Curiosity, FS: Family solidarity, I: among all social groups in Egypt, Lebanon and Morocco. respondent’s own opinion and what s/he believes is adopted According to data collected from the five countries on Independence, and ROC: Respect for other cultures. % of respondents In Syria, 'obedience' appears as the most important value in the countries on the southern and eastern shores of the the southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean describing the value as the most important to them personaly. among males, older respondents who are employed and Mediterranean societies indicates that the most important Base: % of all respondents. Chart developed by M. Osman on the basis countries, parents are placing more emphasis in bringing of the Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010 respondents leaving in suburbs of large cities. In Turkey, value is 'religious beliefs' in both cases. However, it was up their children on 'religious beliefs' (Chart 7.1). This was highly educated respondents and students put more found that the percentage attributed to this value from the more obvious in Egypt and in Morocco where 51% and 46% emphasis on 'family solidarity'. When respondents from respondent's own opinion is significantly lower in Turkey reported that 'religious beliefs' is the most important value the five countries were asked about the values that are (40% vs. 50%), in Syria (32% vs. 38%) and in Lebanon (40% vs. to them personally that should be emphasized when raising value in raising children were combined, it was found that important to parents raising children in societies on the 45%). An opposite trend was found in Egypt. The percentage EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT children. Even though 'religious beliefs' turn out to be the an additional significant proportion in the five countries southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean, an of Egyptians who personally say that 'religious beliefs' are the PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT most important value in the other three countries as well, a identified 'religious beliefs' as the second most important agreement was found regarding 'religious beliefs' as the most important value in raising children was higher than the lower percentage was given by respondents from Lebanon value. The highest proportion was reported in Egypt (73%) most important value. 'Obedience' followed 'religious beliefs' percentage saying that societies on the southern and eastern (40%), Turkey (40%) and Syria (32%). The second largest followed by Turkey (67%), Morocco (65%), Lebanon (62%) in Egypt, Lebanon, Morocco and Syria. In Turkey, the second shores of the Mediterranean consider 'religious beliefs' as proportion of respondents identified 'obedience' as the most and Syria (53%). 'Obedience' and 'family solidarity' came in important value in Egypt, Morocco and Syria, and identified second and third place in the countries on the southern and 'family solidarity' in Lebanon and Turkey. The third largest eastern shores of the Mediterranean with more emphasis on proportion of respondents in Egypt, Lebanon, Morocco and 'obedience' in Egypt (57%) and Morocco (41%) and with more Sweden - Publication for Arabic Language Learning Syria reported 'curiosity' as the most important value while in emphasis on 'family solidarity' in Turkey (64%), Syria (49%) Based on a collection of course materials, the publication 'Elifboken' supports non-Arab speaking young people in learning Turkey 'respect for other cultures' appeared as the third most and Lebanon (34%). The other three values namely 'curiosity', Arabic language. The book is an initiative of the Swedish NGO Mekteb which aims to help second generation of emigrants cited among the six values. As illustrated in Figure 1, the lowest 'independence' and 'respect for other cultures' received less to develop their own Swedish-Muslim identity through the organization of courses on Arabic language and Qur'an reading prevalent values with reference to the most important value emphasis with regards to raising children. 'Respect for other with mixed groups of Swedish and international students. By using different didactic exercises, they teach young people in received only 7% in Egypt, 15% in Turkey, 19% in Morocco, cultures' came last in the list of the most important value in their communities general grammar rules and through the Elifboken publication students also increase their understanding 21% in Syria and 28% in Lebanon (aggregated percentages raising children in Egypt, Lebanon, Morocco and Syria while of other languages which can be advantageous in terms of their professional development. In addition, the training related to 'respect for other cultures', 'independence' and 'curiosity' came last in Turkey (Chart 7.2). component related to Arabic script is designed to broaden participants’ perspectives on the outside world and other cultures, 'curiosity'), suggesting a different level of homogeneity with and to develop their overall communicative ability. Developed as part of the 'Restore Trust, Rebuild Bridges' Initiative, the regard to the value map pertaining to each society on the The pattern of disparity according to demographic variables organisers have been looking into ways that the book'smethodological approach can be rolled out at a European level. southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean. When (age, sex, residence, educational level and employment responses to the most and the second most important status) differs across countries on the southern and eastern www.swedishmekteb.se

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 the most important value in raising children (51% vs. 38%). bad or things are relative and depend on the circumstances. This discrepancy, which was absent in Morocco, suggest A vast majority of Moroccans (90%) says that truth is absolute. Islam, the West and Modernity that Egyptians might perceive themselves compared to The same trend was found in Egypt where 74% of the other neighborhood societies, more attached to 'religious respondents agree that truth is absolute. A lower percentage beliefs' when raising children. This state of mind is reversed of absolutism was found in Syria (65%) and in Lebanon (62%). MICHELE CAPASSO in Lebanon, Syria and Turkey. When asked about values The views of Turkish respondents towards truth as absolute that are important to parents raising children in Europe, the were quite different. A majority of Turkish (71%) respondents larger proportion of respondents from Lebanon, Morocco believe that truth is relative and deciding what is bad or good In the context of the dialogue between cultures, the relation between Islam and the West and Syria identified 'independence' as the most important depends on the circumstances. Considering that truth is is fundamental. Islam is the common denominator through which the Muslim world value (57%, 37% and 35% respectively) European parents absolute was found to differ by demographic characteristics is represented despite its diversity. This is a generic concept in which western historic emphasis in raising their children. An additional fourth of especially age and residence. The percentage of respondents imaginary makes a convergence of several unconscious allusions. This term indicates 'a the respondents in the three countries identified 'curiosity' saying that truth is absolute increases with age. In Syria, the society in which the State is the ruling authority and civil life is ruled by religious norms as the most important value. In Turkey, the larger proportion percentage among the youngest cohort (15 to 29 years old) dictated by the Quran'. of respondents identified 'independence' (38%) followed by was 58.9% compared to 83% among the oldest group of 'religious beliefs' (21%) while in Egypt the larger proportion respondents (65+ years old). Retired respondents in Lebanon Modernity is also a common denominator, pointing towards 'a society based on positive identified 'curiosity' (40%) followed by 'independence' (23%). and Turkey are more likely to say that truth is absolute. Rural law and not just divine law, as well as on legal equality and equality of access to positions of residents in Lebanon and Syria and residents of suburbs political representation'. Much as Islam is a static representation of a wider differentiated The gap between the value map of European societies of large cities in Morocco and Turkey are in favor of the and dynamic reality, modernity is the static abstraction of diversified changing realities. and of societies on the southern and eastern shores of the absolutism of truth. In Egypt, the discrepancy was between That is why modernity does not identify with the West and Europe of today. This is a Mediterranean is obvious with regard to raising children. This residents of small or middle sized towns and residents of 70 project of societies developed in Europe during the Age of Enlightment and that further 71 gap is quantified for each of the six values as the difference large cities, where 57% vs. 79% of the respondents said the developed during the period of Positivism. Its basic principles are crucial for the complexity between the percentage of respondents reporting that this truth is absolute. Students in Lebanon, Syria and Turkey are of modern life, effecting changes in all structures that were seen as appropriate to ways of value is the most important one societies in the countries less conservative than the general population with a lower living in the past. on the southern and eastern shores of the Mediterranean percentage reporting that truth is absolute. The percentage and in European societies. The larger gaps were in 'religious is nearly six points less than the corresponding percentage If on one hand the Islamic world is facing problems related to the absence of Modernity, beliefs' and 'independence', reflecting a perceived less for the whole society (Lebanon 56.5%, Syria 58.2% and Turkey in terms of individual rights and democracy, on the other hand the West is suffering from emphasis in Europe on 'religious beliefs' and more emphasis 22.9%). Another evidence showing the impact of education an excess of modernity. Rapidity, rationality, decentralisation of production, absence of on 'independence'. To compare the magnitude of the cultural can be illustrated in the significantly higher percentage of solidarity, anomie of collective contexts, lack of a 'sense of life' in young people: these are gap in each country, the sum of the absolute differences was Turkish respondents with no formal education saying that the new problems of a society which defines itself as post-modern. calculated. Results indicated a more evident gap in Lebanon truth is absolute. (149) followed by Morocco (106), Syria (97), Egypt (72) and The problem of 'Islam and Modernity' does not lie in the opposition of two antagonists Turkey (61). Results from data collected in European societies Value absolutism can be a determinant for values adopted for but encompasses three terms: 'Islam, the West and Modernity'. Two historical realities indicate that parents living in Europe have value preferences raising children. A negative association is suggested between and a common critical area; a problematic situation where everyone sees the reflection towards 'family solidarity' and 'respect for other cultures' value absolutism and 'respect for other cultures'. Viewing of his own defects in the other’s eye; a divided universe where the logic of the world when raising their children. Opinion of respondents from the value absolutism as an explanatory variable for respecting capital makes the European West and the Mediterranean peripheral to the hubs of the five countries did not reflect a similar value map of European other cultures can have its policy implication in modifying government. When the issue is placed between two terms, it brings about a political societies. Such discrepancy illustrates the perception gap attitudes through education and media programmes. opposition. When the same issue is placed between three terms, it calls for a policy of between the countries on the southern and eastern shores of solidarity to advance together in a parallel evolution and in shared agreement towards a EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT the Mediterranean and European countries (Chart 7.3). shared objective, even if the starting points and distances to the objective are different. PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT MAGUED OSMAN is Chairman of the Egyptian Cabinet An additional question was asked on the views related to of Ministers’ Information and Decision Support Countries of the Mediterranean, Europe and of Arab-Muslim culture have a vital interest whether there are absolute guidelines of what is good and Center. of following a path, different from the one undertaken until now. One must not forget that the European civilization is greatly indebted to Islam. Western Europe owes much of its renaissance to Islamic civilization and time has come to pay back this debt. However, Spain - Quarterly on Mediterranean Cultures Modernity is not often offered to Islam in ways to promote its equality but rather through structures that aim at expressing its submission. With the aim of contributing to research and studies on the Mediterranean, 'Quaderns de la Mediterrània' is a publication focused on giving an insight into contemporary issues across the Region. Produced on a quarterly basis by the Institute The challenge that awaits us is to build a 'coalition of shared values and interests', avoiding of the Mediterranean (IEMED), which is based in Barcelona, the journal tackles current events across the two shores of the that modernity homologates and cancels different cultural identities: A big resource for Mediterranean such as mutual perceptions, mass media, migration, shifting values and the sociological, economic and Islam and the West alike. political processes of the peoples. In each issue of 'Quaderns' there is a central dossier which tackles a key subject, as well as a series of articles on current events, a collection of pieces on cultural, anthropological and sociological aspects, a selection of internet resources and a book review section. In this way, the publication, which has been successfully running since its launch in the year 2000, also contributes to debate and discussion on intercultural dialogue issues and the future of Mediterranean societies.

www.iemed.org MICHELE CAPASSO is President of the Fondazione Mediterraneo

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VISION FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN The second main priority in the field of memories is to stop and Southern Europe. An original and a good omen for avoiding 'memory nodes' where the past is not passed and – the Anna Lindh Foundation would be to encompass the on the contrary – ponder on it with the greatest care. Denying cultural dimension of nutritional matters and this mode of hurtful memories only nurtures future conflicts. "We never life. In the end, this could re-establish the link with a larger Culture at the Heart of Relations between get rid of dead people; we are never done with them" said philosophical tradition from the Mediterranean world, a Paul Ricœur the philosopher who strongly opposed a 'history philosophy of savoir vivre, which would inspire a way of the Mediterranean and Europe duty' to a 'memory duty'. There is a huge need to know in life. This taste of life is encountered in the Mediterranean, THIERRY FABRE the face of numerous nurtured intentional silences. One of around a table, in the convivencia that may appear around the priorities is to maintain an active policy of recognition a meal taken together instead of individually, as is the case of what has happened in the past and undertake a memory with fast food. Western modernism is best characterized The cultural dimension of Euro-Mediterranean relations, according to Thierry Fabre, has task, encouraged by the large cultural hubs around the by the phenomenon of acceleration (Rosa, 2010). "We been significantly marginalised and not given the central position it merits. There remains an Mediterranean linked with the Anna Lindh Foundation. This hardly have time, though we are gaining more of it". A essential need to recognise the shared heritage on which the Region has been built and to priority is particularly important for the young generations Twentieth Century Mediterranean 'savoir vivre', applied in promote and defend the culture in daily life, whether related to food or design and architecture. which need landmarks and which aim at leaving conflicts daily living, may be a simple way to regain control of our Fabre advocactes for the circulation of artistic works and cultural producers to facilitate a real of the past to invent the future. To move towards a policy of relation with time. knowledge between people and societies. recognition, on the path of memories, is one of the priorities in order to put culture at the core of relations between the 'Urban condition', that is the art of living in places and Mediterranean and Europe. not simply let one self be traversed by flows - flows of Camus wrote in his Carnets: "Ask the question of the absurd between the Mediterranean and Europe and attempting to globalisation, information, financial flows, commercial world amounts to asking whether we would accept despair define a future project in which the Anna Lindh Foundation Towards a Mediterranean Life-style flows is another fertile field in which the Mediterranean 73 72 without doing anything. I suppose that no honest person would be the driving force. world, heir of the art of making cities - the polis - has much to can answer with a yes." This is where we stand today, with For the Anna Lindh Foundation, another priority teach us for today and tomorrow. Design and architecture the possibility that with one leap we could come up with a Towards a Policy of Recognition intervention is the field of culture in daily life, means of are major cultural fields where our 21st Century manners common future between the Mediterranean and Europe. doing, places and forms which sketch a Twenty Century and living are woven. Why not invest in these fields? Urban Given the results of the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll on the "Nothing is forgotten in the Mediterranean", this adage Mediterranean lifestyle. This cultural field is even more actors and creators teaming up to change the shape of common representations of European and Mediterranean could be considered the compass for imagining the future. significant because it does not stop at the elite and reaches towns and cities, more and more disfigured with a totally societies, it would be absurd and totally dishonest to It is not a matter of counting the multiplicity of conflicts of the depth of large layers of the population. There exists irresponsible urbanism. The task is daunting for sure, but despair, as Camus says. There is a whole future for relations memories in the Mediterranean world: the list would be too a possible alternative to the American way of life, whose one has to start by giving an impulsion of thought and between the Mediterranean and Europe to invent and build, long and the exercise vain. The idea is to sketch two main consequences will be unlikely to be borne worldwide soon. culture to get people to meet because these careers are particularly at the level of cultural relations where a world of strategic orientations around which a policy of recognition Instead of being on the defensive, caught in a perpetual dispersed and knowledge interspersed. The Anna Lindh common significance could be instituted. It is simply a matter is to be built. For a long time the Mediterranean world has logic of catching up as if caught defaulting about Western Foundation could be an opportunity for a get-together, an of giving them shape, meaning and consistency. been profoundly divided by opposing discourses between modernism, the Mediterranean should defend its values organisation which would favor fertile meetings between major cultural heritages: Greco-Latin versus Judeo-Arab, and lifestyle. One good example is the field of nutrition: urban actors and artists, designers, architects involved in This is the real raison d'être of the Anna Lindh Foundation: Athens and Rome versus Jerusalem and Cordoba. This long- the 'Mediterranean Diet' has proven itself on public health, conceiving tomorrow’s cities. The Anna Lindh Foundation putting culture at the core of relations between the standing antagonism between cultural heritages is still reaching as far as the United States. Even though Western could become the meeting point which encourages Mediterranean and Europe. Yet, fifteen years after the continuing and legitimizes face-to-face confrontations. With societies are struggling with the growing phenomena of Twenty-first Century Mediterranean lifestyle. However, it Barcelona Process was launched and two years after such exclusive discourses, no common Mediterranean world obesity, particularly among younger generations, finding is not an exclusive world of reclusion or a Mediterranean the Paris Summit, which gave birth to the Union for the would have existed. There is 'Them' and 'Us' and nothing in another nutritional balance is a possible solution. Fast geographical entity where one would withdraw. The EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Mediterranean, we still are quite far from this objective. The between, Greek, Latin, Jewish and Arab sources would never food is disastrous for physical health and lifestyle and horizon is open to favor values, manners and living that PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT cultural dimension has been really marginalized in Euro- mix however this has not stopped to happen across history. could easily be superseded by 'slow food'. This movement, everyone could adopt and that in addition can stroll on Mediterranean relations. Recognition of these pluralistic genealogies and woven links launched in Italy by Carlo Petrini, could be a successful world roads in the trail of diasporas and the international between great heritages from the past is an indispensible idea at the scale of the Mediterranean and Northern dimension of imagination. The Anna Lindh Foundation may be - and wishes to be base to build the future. - an actor which is valued on the scene of international cultural relations. In fact, it will fully achieves its objective of Far from denials that intentionally seek to separate and becoming what it is by attempting to imagine what it will - or oppose – true ruptures in transmission – one should aim Palestine - Study on Post-Conflict Communities what it should become - based on which grounds, according at encouraging initiatives and projects founded on the The project which ran from November 2009 to July 2010, consisted in a joined research between Austria and Palestine about to which priorities and in the name of which project ? How recognition of these shared heritages. It is a primary essential post conflict mitigation through a comparative study, after which a wide conference was held in Gaza about the research can it contribute to putting culture at the core of relations memory task, a foundation based on which it becomes findings. An initiative of Civitas Institute, the objective was to enrich the Palestinian experience in the field of human response between the Mediterranean and Europe? possible to assemble fragments forming the diversity of to social transformation in conflict areas through producing a significant and pioneer research study, by designing a training the Mediterranean world. Coming out of the face-to-face curriculum in conflict resolution and transformation, and community peace building. A training course was conducted for At least three strata can be distinguished in the cultural confrontation between 'Them' and 'Us' depends on the twenty students from dfferent Palesitinian universities, including workshop techniques. Simultaneously, 1,500 copies of field: 'memories', 'means' and the 'works' (or intellectual and recognition of genealogies and affiliations between the big project booklet handout were produced, which contain the research findings. Students held 40 debates and study circle artistic products). These three strata are not isolated: they cultural heritages. It is a way to associate large symbolic discussions among Palestinians in 40 non-governmental organisations in Gaza Strip. Furthermore, two radio episodes were are porous, in permanent interaction with each other, but capitals – Athens and Rome, Jerusalem and Cordoba – which conducted on the topic. Due to the success of this model, cooperations with new partners are forseen. nevertheless easily distinguished, allowing imagination of a are the foundations of relations between Mediterranean and horizon, sketching a strategy at the scale of cultural relations European sets. www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/postoconflictstudies

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Towards a Policy of Inter-Knowledge. would enable them to better work together. Away from the backward looking and nostalgic Mediterranean, wreckage Our Shared Europe The layering of works – products of intellectual and artistic and ruins, away from the commonalities and common places creation – is obviously more suited for an international cultural of the 'cultural dialogue' or the 'cradle of civilizations', it is institution, but what are its priorities? The first objective – in high time to lend some attention to the Mediterranean of MARTIN ROSE my opinion – would be to encourage the circulation of works, the 20th century. Parallel to a destructive Mediterranean, authors and artists between the Mediterranean and Europe. torn by violence and hatred which spread in the trails There are numerous and diverse fields, of which I shall of international political conflicts, there exists a creative The sometime sulphurous gap that is opening up between Muslim Europeans and mention three as priorities for the future: Mediterranean. "Inventions from the unknown call for new Europeans of other faiths and cultures is a serious challenge to cultural relations forms" the striking spirit of Arthur Rimbaud paves the way practitioners. Compounded by the impact of political, economic and international events Umberto Eco had beautifully formulated this concept by for young artists of the Mediterranean world, seeking a new and the deliberate goading of cynical activists on both sides of the gap, the growing saying "The real language of Europe is translation". We can life. It is about enabling researches, introducing new forms to tension (of which the Swiss referendum is only the most recent example) is becoming clearly state it also ,"The language of the Mediterranean is the event, particularly in the musical field and encouraging acute. It is not something that a civilized continent can, or should, tolerate. translation ! " It is a possible common language, a new type a 20th century Mediterranean that chooses the taste of life of lingua franca in the relations between the Mediterranean rather than that of death, a living and creative Mediterranean After extensive consultation with Muslims across Europe, on the north and south shores and Europe. One of the main stakes is to circulate thoughts in the face of all immobilizing trends. It is this type of of the Mediterranean, the British Council has launched its 'Our Shared Europe project'. This and literature, which is best achieved by a vast and Mediterranean, linked to Europe that we wish to encourage. is an attempt across a broad front to demonstrate that 'Muslims are an integral part of thoughtful translation initiative, built on reciprocity and Contemporary urban musical scenes will be its theater stage, Europe’s past, present and future'. It aims to expand and defend the imaginative, generous in the framework of multilateral perspective. This reaches and all is needed now is to link its actors. Circulation of works understanding of the words 'we us and our' which are vital to civilized society. Above all, the foundations and shared references which would have a cannot be a virtual thing. It involves the circulation of men 74 it recognizes that this is not just a matter of justice, fairness and decency. Failure to handle 75 traceable impact and which would not be the simple flow of and women from around the Mediterranean as well as artists well what are often deliberate and malicious (though sometimes simply negligent and ephemeral cultural traditions. A policy of inter-knowledge, to create common projects. Though digital systems may ignorant) attacks on the culture and people of today’s Europe, endangers the entire liberal based on translation, is a strategic priority. This spans establish real connections and favor cultural hybridizations, society of the West. Attacks come from the nativist right quite as much as they come from from the literature for children to critical and philosophical nothing equates the power of people meeting face-to-face. the wilder shores of Islamism. thoughts, thus covering a wide array of works to translate. Nothing is worth living art and the inter-knowledge born The priority of works to translate remains to be defined in from working in common, which implies artist mobility. So the British Council has drawn together a number of areas in which it has greatest common, based on a sound knowledge of existing works. However, we are very far from this reality today, given that we experience - education, arts, youth exchange, exhibition work, the web and the Thus, an international type of translation would be born are increasingly ensconced in the 'Citadel of Europe', which organisation of serious debate - to deliver a broad impact on this crucial issue. A at the hands of the Anna Lindh Foundation. A genuine fears its neighbors from the South, consequently hindering programme of debates has begun in the European parliament and is moving on to other pollinization of culture and thought may be born from such the free circulation of people. The Anna Lindh Foundation European cities, including a globally broadcasted debate in March 2010. Research into an initiative, away from thriving identity fallbacks, rejects plays a major role in encouraging the mobility of artists, media consumption of Muslim Europeans and the barriers to Muslim participation in and fears, and an initiative that has already been launched making possible intellectual and artistic and intellectual youth exchange is already under way; so is the first stage of multi-country education work with the project of Translating in the Mediterranean. meetings, to help borders crossing, from the South to the and audio-visual material production. Much more is to come. North and also between Southern countries where borders We are currently witnessing an emergence of contemporary are also laid down. A policy of inter knowledge, encouraging It is a partnership project, and it will only work well if it works as a magnet for the many urban musical scenes in Istanbul, Casablanca, Beirut, the circulation of works and artists, is a priority future project organisations and individuals working in the same filed. We seek partnerships of every Marseille, Essaouira or Berlin. These new areas and new of the Anna Lindh Foundation. Its credibility holds mainly in kind from those committed to the same vision of a civilized Europe in which no faith or musical expressions reach for a huge public of young its capacity to make possible such mobility. ethnic group is made to feel that it does not belong. EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT generations which form the majority of people in the PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Mediterranean perimeter. These contemporary musical THIERRY FABRE is an essayist, researcher and in charge Above all, 'Our Shared Europe' means what it says: Europe is not to be fought over by urban scenes are already in contact, but it would certainly of Programming at the Museum of Civilisations of nativist politicians, American commentators, and culturally introverted Muslims. It is the be more useful to connect them and develop systems that Europe and the Mediterranean in Marseille. common home of people from both sides of the Mediterranean Sea, and from much further afield. We share it, and we glory in sharing it. Europe’s past is not the short-term past of the teleological European tradition: it is a part of the history of humanity, and so it Portugal - Book on Ideas for Dialogue must remain. And the same is truer still of our shared future.

First issued in May 2007, the concept of the publication is to provide 'Forty-Four Ideas' how dialogue and diversity can be applied and promoted in the daily life of people. Whether as citizens and professionals, mothers and fathers, a range of simple ideas are presented which could be recreated and adapted to the reality people face in their communities. The publication, an intiative of ACIDI, also contains an educational section entitled 'Did You Know?' which provides information about the one hundred and seventy four nationalities coexisting in Portugal and background data on a number of the religious communities and dates which are of importance to them. In addition, there is information on services supporting immigrants, institutions offering free language and culture courses for foreigners, and specific agreements adopted within the EU concerning the protection of rights of immigrants and ethnic minorities. The overall approach is to ensure that ideas and resources are presented in a way which is engaging for the reader and as straight-forward as possible to implement. MARTIN ROSE is Country Director for the British Council in Morocco and former Head of www.entreculturas.pt the Council's 'Our Shared Europe' programme. The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VISION FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN Exception can be found in the writings of Taha Hussein’s and generalisation and models took over, replacing the study of his famous essay 'The Future of Culture in Egypt' (Mustaqbal al- regions. However, the collapse of the USSR, fuelled global Thaqafa fi Masr) (1938), in which he attempted to tie Egyptians and Regional social-cultural and economic processes, which with the heritage of the Pharaohs and with the Mediterranean revived political and social interest in the Region, as well as The Euro-Mediterranean as a Cognitive Map arena. In Lebanon, the idea was more favorably received than cultural interest, as a by-product. The Mediterranean, after in any other place in the Region. However, as the power of many years of hegemonic nationalistic discourse, became Christians, who were the advocates of the idea, diminished, once again a focus of interest. While the motivation for this ANAT LAPIDOT-FIRILLA the sea’s charm dissipated. Important figures in Arab culture, new discourse was mainly political and often accompanied by such as Michel Chiha, Georges Naccache, Amin Maalouf, Nizar fear, it has lead to a fresh discussion over basic concepts such Qabbani and Adonis , all contributed in different times and in as the existence of Judeo-Christian tradition or a Judeo-Islamic The last fifteen years have seen a growing interest in the Mediterranean through political different ways to keeping the Mediterranean idea alive, and tradition. A clear demonstration of the new interest in the initiatives for Regional cooperation. Yet, according to Anat Lapidot, there is no agreement to were a cultural lobby for a vision of Arab-Western unity. In Israel, Mediterranean was in the creation of academic programmes whether a 'Mediterranean category' is actually needed, and cogitative maps are created and which struggled to create a local national ideology that would in various universities throughout Europe as well as in research are neither inherent nor natural. Lapidot explores the historical evolution of this Regional easily tie together new immigrants from all over the world, institutes that focus on the Mediterranean Region in Jordan, identity, arguing that colonial images of the past should now make room for a shared vision the Mediterranean vision faced many obstacles. Many saw it Israel, Turkey and North Africa. Interest in and studies of the which allows people of the southern and eastern shores to represent themselves. as an attempt to engineer and manipulate Israeli society while Mediterranean moved from the domain of tourist agents and ignoring its real problems – the conflict with the Palestinians marine biologists to strategic research centers and foreign and the Arab countries. Others saw the Mediterranean vision policy diplomats. Even in Turkey there is a tendency to discuss After years of cultural and political decline, ignored as a These conceptions were reflected in historical attitudes, in as an unsuccessful compromise between Eastern and Western the Pax Ottomanica, that became a symbol of the political unifying centre, the Mediterranean is, once again, the focus formative images, in religious world views and missionary identities – a pleasant but unrealistic background to Israel’s option marked by nostalgia for a pre-national, Mediterranean, 77 76 of discussions and cultural-political plans. The Barcelona work, tourist fairs and even in forestation policies. Furthermore, dynamic and stressful everyday life. There were also those pre-colonial world; again, an imagined perhaps even utopian Process since 1995, the cooperation between Europe and the Mediterranean was constantly shaped and transmitted who considered (and still consider) the Mediterranean as space where Muslim and Christian worlds are not in constant the Mediterranean, and the recent founding of the Union through the powerfull agency of the Hollywood film industry. the antithesis of progressive Western culture, and identify it conflict, but cooperate and influence each other mutually and for the Mediterranean, have all adopted and redefined From Cleopatra and Ben Hur, to Shirly Valentine and Midnight with social practices of North African immigrants who were productively. the Mediterranean as a historiographic concept, a uniting Express - powerful movies re-invented the romantic but marginalized in Israeli society. To these obstacles, religion ideological cement and an economic, political and cultural primitive Mediterranean. as a political, social and cultural ideology, ,which returned Current Challenges programme. in the 1980s to the public sphere in most of the countries, To the geographical and sociological attitudes on both sides could be added . Indeed, in recent years, religion has become Despite the growing interest in the Region, also in terms of As was pointed out by researchers, it is hard to determine of the Atlantic, we must also add the contribution of European a clasifizing, divisive tool that threatens to further split the political initiatives, there is no agreement as to whether a with any certainty whether the Mediterranean Region ever historians in creating the Mediterranean consciousness. communities on the shores of the Mediterranean. Mediterranean category is needed and what exactly it would had a common history and similar culture over time. The Most prominent of which were Henri Pirenne (1862-1935), reflect. Can old new images be revived and become an nations along its shores do not share similar traditions, the the German historian Shelomo Dov Goitein and the French Associations with the Region in the Second Half of integral part of our cognitive map, after the many years during same language or the same structure of governance. It was historian Fernand Braudel (1902-1985), of the Annales School, the Twentieth Century which it was merely a reference category, not a metaphor or a the Europeans who, during the 18th and 19th centuries, who created a global and total model that ties human society unit of ideological identity? Have we, in the post-modern era, shaped the Mediterranean idea as a romantic, ideal picture to its physical geographic space.. Despite much criticism of After World War II there were attempts to revive discourse reverted from modern thinking which is based on dichotomies of a place where people of different religions could live side their work, no one disputes that their publications contributed about the Mediterranean as a strategic arena, perhaps in that create pure categories of nature vs. culture, East vs. West, by side, a place of tolerance, safe trade and multiculturalism. to positioning the Mediterranean as a historically and response to the American challenge. However, the sea rational vs. emotion? This way of thinking, after all, left no room A greenhouse for cultural symbiosis between religions and geographically imaginary distinct unit. quickly became no more than an American lake in more for the cultural symbiosis that the Mediterranean represented. EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT cultures along the Mediterranean shores, from Andalusia to than one sense. Throughout the Cold War, East and West Can the Mediterranean be extracted from the Eurocentric PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Istanbul in the north-east and Alexandria in the south-east. Other individuals who contributed to the creation of the that were thought to be corresponded to different values. discourse and provided as a new cultural political option? Mediterranean as a organising concept were intellectuals from The Mediterranean was not recognized as a unique arena, Are we willing to challenge major cultural assumptions and The Mediterranean in Historical Works its northern and southern shores. Among them was Albert neither strategically nor culturally. In addition, the search for acceptable norms by questioning the grand democratic Camus (1913-1960), the French-Algerian author who tried to Geographical and historical works written in Europe, mostly describe a secular cosmopolitan distinct Mediterranean space, in Germany and France, but also across the Atlantic Ocean, a meeting place for traders, artists and tourists from around the Intercultural Research Souk positioned the Mediterranean at the forefront of historical globe. However, Camus was an exception within the Regional and geographic research emphasising the commonalities intellectual landscape. The Mediterranean concept did not Taking place simultaneously in different locations, the 'Euro-Mediterranean Research Souk' has offered a platform for young between the societies and cultures in the Region. The ethno- receive much support along the eastern and southern shores researchers from around the Region present projects related to intercultural dialogue and the priories of the Union for the geographical approaches in Europe received validation in the – not in Lebanon nor in Syria, Turkey, Egypt or even Israel. In Mediterranean. An intiative of the Euro-Mediterranean University (EMUNI, the second edition of the Research Souk was late 19th - early 20th century in the United States which quickly these countries the idea was marginalised, treated as merely hosted at the Bibliotheca Alexandrina in partnership with the Anna Lindh Foundation, on the theme of 'Living Together in became the world’s centre of academic knowledge with a Regional framework and not as part of the forces that shape the Multi-cultural Society' and brought together around 150 students to explore challenges and opportunities, and develop deterministic ideas developed by geographers such as Ellen cultural identity. Most national intellectuals in Egypt saw projects which could support coexistence within and across societies. Through the use of online tools and webcasting, it Churchill Semple (1863-1932) and the climatologists Ellsworth themselves as part of other identity circles: African, Muslim and was possible to widen the debate to researchers and academic experts in the participating countries, that is to say the Czech Huntington (1876-1947). There was no distinction between Arab. The Tunisian Jewish writer Albert Memmi, claimed that Republic, Egypt, Greece, Italy, Lebanon, Morocco, Palestine, Portugal, Romania, Slovenia, Spain, Tunisia and Turkey. Spaniards, Greeks or Turks. People of the Mediterranean the Mediterranean is always described with generous handfuls were seen as having primitive and feudal social institutions. of clichés and cautioned dreamers of Mediterraneanism They were a threat – like the Visigoths were to the Romans. against becoming pillars of salt . www.emuni.si

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VISION FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN

peace theories and acknowledging the connection between gender balance. A new Mediterranean vision must reject the the long process of European secularisation and nationalism remnants of patriarchy, as well as practices of discrimination with the ethnic cleansing of Andalus and the elimination of co- and intolerance towards political, ethnic, gender, religious and existence Indeed, the greatest challenge today is how to create sexual-preference minorities. Mediterraneanism which does not deny its ties to the East – the Spaces of Belonging and Emotional Arab, Turkish or Israeli cultures – but instead delineates flexible, To the displeasure of many, in recent decades it seems that fluid conceptual and physical borders that allow a symbiotic regional geography has returned to centre stage. In light of the Co-Ownership relationship with the West. revival in area studies and in light of global changes, a need HEIDI DUMREICHER AND BETTINA KOLB has evolved to return to regional terms and research, and The Region’s history suggests a place where man can the need for definition and re-conceptualization of regions simultaneously be part of a number of communities and and their relationship with other disciplines. To the aversion The search for identity is of significance to people and communities across the Euro- networks. Currently, Western sociological language cannot of discussing the need for area studies in general, we must Mediterranean region, and continues to play a central role in the building of a common reconcile this complexity. The challenge is to create a new add the aversion of discussing the Mediterranean specifically, Region. Heidi Dumreicher and Bettina Kolb underline the importance of the local perspective language that will allow conceptualisation appropriate to the stemming from a complex history, emotionally charged with in shaping the socio-cultural context in which identity evolves, from the house and the street new reality of Turks in Berlin, Moroccans in Paris and Russians in anti-colonial sentiments. The people of the Mediterranean, to family members and neighbours. It is from this viewpoint that the authors contend that an Israel. The shores of the Mediterranean are no longer another who were referred to as the South, felt being the periphery emotional co-ownership can be developed as a basis for a shared future in the Region. attraction, but part of the hyphenated fusion Region. The Euro- of Europe and Mediterranean options only emphasised their Mediterranean is a region, but also a conceptual framework subordinate status. However, current trends in scholarship and an image. This analytical category requires coherence dealing with peripheries have favoured the development Yes, I want to have a feeling of belonging, to know where Our home -the place and the people - the house, the street, and a fresh, original point of view. Opponents of the Euro- of internal discourses that originate within these so-called I come from, to feel part of a place and to have a social the family members and the neighbours - all these elements 78 79 Mediterranean as a unifying ideology claim that it is unnatural. margins and that define themselves in their own cultural context that supports my self-image, how I think and feel together build up the basis for the specific socio-cultural This claim is true in many ways, but it makes no difference. terms. At the same time, scholars – whose research deals about myself. But also yes, I want to feel different from the situation where identity grows. The combination of individual Cognitive maps are created – they are not inherent or natural. with postcolonial and subaltern theory – have also suggested spaces and people around me; I am dreaming and looking and collective identity is the basis for cultural traditions, Furthermore, the same can be said about other social cements. overturning the dominant discourse and provincializing for a different sense of reality. Human beings need both of social activities, with personal and societal elements. Starting After all, the elite in Cairo, Istanbul or Athens have little in Europe itself. Such a shift may allow for the treatment of the these qualities of self-conception – socially and spatially with the house, the space for the individual and her/his most common with their countrymen living in the economic, Mediterranean as central to academic inquiry and will help settled roles of belonging that provide the grounding and closely related family members and friends, the identity ecological and cultural periphery. In addition, in the last two lead to the re-conceptualization of Europe and other Regions self-confidence to seek new places and activities to take space grows in concentric circles, in fields of spatial and social decades the immigration map demonstrates that cultural themselves. The challenge is how to accomplish this without us into the future. The quest for identity plays a major encounter (Dumreicher and Kolb, 2006 and 2008). Several of symbiosis and a networked society in nature are not restricted falling back on oriental descriptions that send the discussion role in identifying the old, valid concept of a common these fields can be related to hominess, and contribute t o the to Christian or Jewish minorities only. The reality of hundreds in the direction of unfounded romantic nostalgia, which sees Mediterranean Region and in constructing a new one; this socialization of an identity construction. It is a combination of thousands of people moving from one continent to another only the olive branches and lemon trees, a romantic sunset concerns people and nations, individuals and social groups, of spatial and social elements that constructs the feeling of has created a new dynamic. A dynamic that challenges even and attractive beaches where lovers stroll. The sea and its Mashriq and Maghreb, old Europe and new member states. belonging and social affiliation: the family makes the house a the fundamental definitions of who is European, not just who shores are paved with dozens of bodies of immigrants and When searching for a cultural and political common identity home, the dwellers’ community in the street and the quarter is Mediterranean. hard-working fishermen. The colonial images that created the concept, the Mediterranean Utopia is well advised to start transform an anonymous open space into a well known Mediterranean should be replaced with ones that will allow with a pluralistic concept of identity. Following a concept of neighborhood that I belong to. Respect for immigrants and new communities inside Europe people of the southern and eastern shores an opportunity to unity in diversity, identities become overlapping; they appear is a basic demand. It is important, however, to bear in mind represent themselves, and to become active agents of change as a patchwork of common yet differentiated histories, of These fields deliver a synthesis of empathy based identities, that recognising the collective rights of communities and in economy, history, politics and society. controversial political situations, of patterns of socialization the social and spatial realm where the human being finds EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT their heritage does not constitute a categorical agreement to and of cultural and religious roots that come to light in this a place to express nearness and bonds of affection. At the PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT accept all the social-cultural traditions of the past and present ANAT LAPIDOT-FIRILLA is Senior Research Fellow and process. In the search for a common identity between the edge of the village or the urban quarter, the construction and implementing them. Tradition, we must remember, was Academic Director of the Mediterranean Neighbours two shores of the Mediterranean, two sorts of desiderata of 'sameness' and 'otherness' develops more and more written by men, and one of its roles is to maintain the patriarchal Unit at the Van Leer Jerusalem Institute. emerge, namely the yearning for sameness and continuity on influence. The process of common identity construction starts the one hand and the nostalgia for local identity on the other. in this field: the village becomes 'my and/or our' village, the town becomes 'my and/or our' town and they are different Israel - The Arab Jewish Youth Orchestra Home and Belonging from the neighbouring village or town. Artifacts and cultural goods are slightly different inside and outside these spatial With the aim of fostering friendship and understanding, the 'Arab-Jewish Youth Orchestra' consists of around twenty-four To us, as a research team, the images shown in pictures of fields, house forms combine local features and, at the same young musicians aged between 15 and 28 years old – twelve Arabs and twelve Jews – coming from various parts of Israel. Mediterranean places do not look outstanding at all and time, intrinsic elements of the region, and common folklore Musical direction comes from Taiseer Elias who is renowned in Israel and other countries for his artistic skills and deep could be in several countries of the world. Other partners finds an idiosyncratic expression. Even the language carries knowledge with regards to Arab music, and the initiative aims to promote mutual understanding to audiences across the try to discover a certain architectural style and want to verify particular forms whether it be the accent or the wording. Region. Concerts have been performed in Jewish and Arab locations, and venues across Europe, and the project is seen as a the place as part of a specific national territory. For a resident The nation state gives the geopolitical borderline to what success in terms of its musical development and social impact. One of the artistic achievements is in creating a new sound himself who presents his house is very well defined, it simply we consider our people. The globe gives the broadest spatial and composing original works in addition to works taken from Oriental Arabic or Jewish traditions, a mixture of East and represents his image: "This is my lovely home and here lives frame - the human space within the limit of nature, where West, which is also reflected in the instruments used, Oud, Kanoon, Cello and Violin. When the musicians perform together my darling wife." This is the way in which an interviewed cultures and religions in their diversity create a multifaceted on stage, it is an opportunity to illustrate the message that harmony and coexistence is a reality and a possibility for all. dweller presents his photo of a house and a courtyard. To him, human identity. Beyond this spatial field starts the realm of the home is a combination of physical and social elements, philosophy and spirituality; these are concepts which can find www.youth-music.org.il as an ascertained place with familiar yet outstanding people. their realm independently from the spatial place. All these

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MEDITERRANEAN REGION CHART 6.1 Croatia - Debates on Multiculturalism

Strongly Somewhat Reaching out to around five hundred people across the city of Zagreb, the initiative consisted of a series of lectures, presentations, open debates and workshops on the theme of multiculturalism. An initiative of the organisation Veselkoleutar, Mediterranean way of life and food European the discussions drew on policies and practices carried out in different parts of the world, and the aim of the programme was Southern and Eastern Mediterranean to put the issue of 'cultural differences' in the heart of the public debate, taking into consideration that Zagreb does not have an official policy regarding immigration, segregation and cultural diversity. The way in which people of the city perceive Hospitality European and treat differences of 'others' was also discussed, putting in perspective the multicultural reality of Croatia and Zagreb, Southern and Eastern Mediterranean while at the same time exploring ways of implementing multicultural ideas and practices within the borders of the country. As a result, intercultural policies were established for implementation with non-governmental associations from eastern Common cultural heritage and history European Slovenia, and the initiative led to the organisation and promotion of the 'International Tolerance Day'. Southern and Eastern Mediterranean www.cekate.hr

Creativity European Southern and Eastern Mediterranean to value the qualities of the place and to feel responsible diversity' provides places for more than one identity. The for its present and future. This involvement creates spaces hara is the starting point for a common culture, but will Source of conflict European of possibility and fields of action for an empowered citizen be enlarged with a broader spatial concept of identity. Southern and Eastern Mediterranean who takes part in the decision making processes within The cultural space of the Mediterranean Sea stands for the her or his locality. All the spatial fields need a combination 'otherness', not withstanding its long history of contact 80 81 Environmental challenge European of individual - me - and collective – we identity spaces for and relationships, its exchange of cultural goods, of stories Southern and Eastern Mediterranean people and their personal capacities. Our research in Islamic and traditions – and at the same time the confrontations Mediterranean cities shows that the 'hara' - the small narrow through history and into the present. Resistance to change European lane that differentiates the urban pattern of the Medina at the smallest scale – works as a first collective locale for the Southern and Eastern Mediterranean Mediterranean as a Common Space creation of emotional co-ownership. The place of birth of my Question: Different people have different thoughts about what the Mediterranean region represents and the vision for the future. I will read out a set grandparents in my hara is more important than my actual The common space of the Mediterranean Sea can be seen of ideas/images that may come to the minds of different people and please tell me if you think these characterize the Mediterranean region strongly, individual living place. "We lived here in the hara, ….where as a specific spatial field - a region built with villages, cities, somewhat or not at all? Base: all respondents, % of ‘Strongly and somewhat’ by country (© Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010). me and my brother have grown up, and we are now ready monuments, landscapes and nations: a region with a diversity for marriage". The origin as well as the future of the individual of economic and cultural conditions, responding to different and his family is embedded in the specific hara. The quality of challenges of history. Although there is an understanding spatial and social fields contribute to create the multifaceted public space) will they be able to fully identify with the place, the hara is determined by spatial and social elements, which of a common perception in terms of the social and spatial identities that constitute the human being. Through social releasing it from abstraction" (Dumreicher and Kolb, 2003). together form the background for life in the neighbourhood place constituting a Mediterranean region, latest quantitative action, the individual constructs a relationship to a specific This founded our thesis about emotional co-ownership (Dumreicher and Kolb, 2010). Islamic cultural tradition is alive approaches show that there is also a common understanding spatial field. In multiple empirical social and spatial studies, which we first discovered in different local situations in in the common bakery providing for physical needs, the of key elements of a Mediterranean culture. When expressed we found the evidence that even activities of residents that human settlements; but it can also apply to a larger field - Qur'an School and the library for educational requirements, through the options of 'strongly' and 'somewhat', several seem to be rather insignificant in themselves contribute to in our case the Mediterranean Region which is a reality, but the Friday mosque for establishing the weekly and yearly topics characterize this common space through a majority of the appropriation process where 'usage creates meaning'; also a human and political vision. Emotional co-ownership religious rhythm, and the hammam as a place for personal agreement: the way of life and food (84%), hospitality (81%) EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT not an abstract meaning but an emphatic one. Starting describes a strong attachment to a place and its social wellbeing, luxury and conviviality. When our interview and a common cultural heritage and history (81%) (Chart PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT from with many similar statements of village or city dwellers, meaning, to architecture and socio-cultural activities that partners speak so tenderly about their hara, they refer to 8.1). Our approach that starts from the premise that identity it became clear that "only if dwellers use the potential of take place in this urban environment. Under the condition of their daily life experience which anchors them to the local needs both, nearness and otherness, is supported by a set of the city and what it has to offer (including the amenities of emotional co-ownership this interest stimulates the citizens background. This social and cultural anchor contributes to other questions that go beyond an acknowledgement of the the perception of belonging and identity, as a result of this common understanding of the 'project Mediterranean'. The process of local socialization. In its similarities and differences, quantitative results show a demand for the respect of cultural Poland - Educational Workshops on Islam the elements perceived in the hara, its social practices and diversity: 46% think that their own society can gain in respect cultural patterns form a common collective memory, as through cultural diversity from closer political, economic and Launched in schools across twenty Polish cities, 'In the World of Islam' aimed to use education as a way to change negatively this little lane becomes part of the historical and political cultural exchanges between the Mediterranean countries. held cultural and religious stereotypes related to Arab and Muslim communities. Through a series of dialogue workshops framework of the Islamic city. How can persons with such In conclusion: The concept of multifaceted identities should taking place during a three year period from 2005 to 2008, over nine hundred students actively participated in sessions an intense relationship to the place of primary socialization take into account that cultural diversity is based on locally consisting of theoretical aspects, basic information on Arab and Islamic countries, discussion, and a practical dimension establish a concept for a common future of the Mediterranean expressed emotional co-ownership and an active membership such as learning to write Arabic letters. According to the evaluation with participants, the initiative had a significant impact region? Is the concept of multiple and multifaceted identities within the local society including a broader space and time not only on the students’ knowledge and attitude towards Arabs and Muslims, but also on their perspective towards other an assumption that helps in understanding the Utopian concept: the future goes beyond spatial and cultural identities, cultures – including people of Roma and Hindu background – which changed in a positive way. Following the project, a construct of a common space between north and south contributing to a local yet global civic identity. workshop was organised in 2009 with the participation of teachers and educators from Baltic Sea countries, as well as from shore? The hara as a key experience for socialization stands Ukraine and Belarus, and the learning materials were promote through a series of new publications targeting schools. for the origin, the base, whereas the shore on the other side HEIDI DUMREICHER is founding Director of Oikodrom; of the Mediterranean stands for the 'otherness', the curiosity BETTINA KOLB is lecturer at the Institute for Sociology, www.unesco.pl about the 'differentness'. The pluralistic concept of 'unity in University of Vienna. The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VISION FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN Anyway, the understanding that the Nordic countries form and the representatives of research institutions and non- together with the southern Mediterranean countries, a governmental organisations. kind of periphery towards the European centre, towards the founding members of the EU, did not really take place The Finnish EU Presidency in 2006 , has been estimated by A Shared Perspective from the Nordic even if there were some attempts since before World War I several specialists as maybe the best one until today for the to develop this idea. In the 1980s and the early 1990s there Barcelona Process. The Swedish 2009 EU Presidency managed Countries were several international Maghreb and Nordic scientific to put forward the EU Baltic Sea Strategy which, in the long TUOMO MELASUO conferences, and at least one in Madrid which brought run, might play an important role in strengthening the Euro- together all the peripheries, Iberian, Maghrebin and Nordic. Mediterranean Partnership by producing different options After World War II the Nordic societies have slowly turned and tools highlighting the importance of the sea areas in From sociology to exploration to trade to literary exchange, the Nordic countries have had their regards more towards the Atlantic and these kind of general and those in proximity of the EU in particular. It is throughout history extended relations with the countries of the southern shore of the Mediterranean sensitivities have lost at least a part of their obvious that in the domain of energy, environment, urgency Mediterranean. As Tuomo Melasuo highlights, these relations remain a modern-day reality charm. relief and maritime transport they could even develop through tourism and migration, as well as through the role countries such as Finland and Sweden common institutions in order to face challenges which they have assumed within the European Union’s foreign policies. Yet, it is the domain of civil society In the early 1990s the perspectives to join the EU changed share. Whether this can be done in reality depends on the and popular culture that may offer the most promising and visible areas of cooperation. the approaches towards the Mediterranean in an important political will. way in countries like Finland and Sweden. Once EU members these two countries wanted to assume their new membership The approaches and attitudes of the Nordic countries towards The Mediterranean world is a kind of cultural cradle whose the islands of the Baltic. But generally the Nordics travelled entirely, taking part in all the domains, issues and questions the Union for the Mediterranean, created in 2008, has been borders are almost impossible to define. Its rayonnement has to the South much more than the Mediterraneans travelled they judged essential for the EU’s performance and for its pragmatic. When the first preliminary propositions were 83 82 no limits, its political, but also cultural spreading concerns all to the North. There were also myths proposing that in the future. They also understood that if they wanted the central presented in 2007 and when the intention was to exclude the the continents. In this sense it has become the property of all 17th century Sweden was a reincarnation of the lost Atlantis and southern European member countries to support non coastal countries, the deception felt by Nordic countries the humanity. and that the origins of the Finns were in the Mediterranean their own goals and ambitions in the North, in particular was net and clear, but discrete. Those circles in these countries islands. the 'Nordic Dimension' and more recently the EU Baltic which had struggled during the previous two decades for The European North, that is the Scandinavian countries, Sea Strategy, they needed to show interest, engagement making their countries active in Euro-Mediterranean policies Finland and the Baltic states as well as other countries In the 17th century Arabic was taught and studied at least and responsibility to the Mediterranean issues and goals felt very discouraged. The Nordics were satisfied that the surrounding the Baltic Sea are all very much maritime in three Scandinavian universities and the following century of these countries. Secondly, for the Nordic countries the new Union would reinforce the Barcelona Process and they nations. For this reason these countries have always had a lot the King of Denmark sent a scientific expedition Arabia Felix Euro-Mediterranean Partnership is an essential part of EU’s supported it. But they were also very much of the opinion of cultural and commercial exchanges with faraway regions, to the Arabian peninsula and to Yemen. Since that time the relations in the neighbouring areas and as such a concern of that this new Union should concern all the EU member and as well as with the Mediterranean world, which was for Nordic scientific activities concerning the Mediterranean and all the members countries. countries. As a consenquence, they were very much backing centuries, even for more than a couple of millenniums the Middle Eastern world have been stable, and they have had an Germany when Chancellor Angela Merkel required publicly main source of inspiration for the North of Europe. These long impact on the evolution of sciences in the North. For instance, Both Finland and Sweden started their official Mediterranean that the Mediterranean partnership cooperation should historical relations were multifaceted, qualitatively extremely more than one hundred years ago the Finnish sociology was policies already before their accession into the EU in 1995, belong to all Europeans. important and tenacious, but, at the same time, thin and born in Morocco with the works of Edward Westermarck and when they also signed the Barcelona Declaration. They both narrow. An important part of the Nordic social and cultural some of the internationally best known Scandinavian writers, actively took part in the Barcelona Process. To provide an Today there is, in the Nordic countries, a certain degree of life is based on Mediterranean items, be it Latin letters, Arabic such as Axel Munthe or Mika Waltari, developed most of their example Finland organized the first ministerial conference disappointment due to the modest results of the Union numbers and Middle Eastern religions. production concerned the Mediterranean world. for the environment and Sweden presented together for the Mediterranean. At the same time they feel that the Today’s understanding of the relations of the Nordic countries with Spain the first initiative for the dialogue between achievements of the Barcelona Process should be further EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Exchanges throughout History with the Mediterranean world should be based on this vast cultures much before the tragic event in New York 2001 developed and better incorporated in the performance of PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT heritage, and not on the short-term political or commercial and the Valencia action plan in 2002. Finland created its the new Union for the Mediterranean. More generally the The first known contact is the expedition of Pytheas from conjunctures. own Euro-Mediterranean network for the main internal Euro-Mediterranean Partnership is felt strongly as a EU issue, Marseilles to the North in the 4th century BC. More than a actors which gathers about 40 persons being civil servants it is too important for not being dealt with all the member millenary later the Vikings sailed into the Mediterranean in Political and Economic Dimensions the 9th century and they met the Arabs also in the Russian rivers as Ibn Fadlan tells us in his journey book about The Nordic understanding of the European Union (EU) Finland - Baltic and Mediterranean Conference hundred years later. Both, Idrisi, the Moroccan geographer, and of its role generally determines the Nordic countries gave a description of the Northern Europe in his geography approach towards the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership in Building on a previous 2002 forum on 'Baltic-Mediterranean' cooperation, the 2008 conference was prepared by Tapri, the handbook in the 12th century as did Ibn Khaldun, the North its different forms. In their relations with the Mediterranean Baltic Institute of Finland and Tamk in the context of incoming regional cooperation frameworks including the EU Baltic African historian and the founder of sociology in his famous world the Nordics sometimes stress that they do not have Sea Strategy and the Union for the Mediterranean. The main aim of the event was to increase mutual understanding and world history in the 14th century. colonial background like many other European nations. They recognition of the Baltic-Mediterranean axis, with discussions on scientific and educational cooperation, social, political and also underline that they had diplomatic relations with the cultural issues, and economic cooperation at both the macro-economic level as well as at the micro level. In total there were During the Middle Ages Nordic pilgrims went to Santiago southern shore of the Mediterranean before the colonialism, around seventy experts and civil society activists from twenty different countries around the Baltic and the Mediterranean de Compostella and to the Holy land. In the Middle Ages that they were critical towards the colonial adventure, and Sea areas. One of the major conclusions of the conference underlined the need for increased coherence and shared some Nordic royalties travelled to the Mediterranean and that they actively supported the decolonisation process both coordination between networks, partnerships and programmes in order to strengthen the overall cooperation work and the Middle East in order to spend some time in the southern directly and in the United Nations also. This is only partly true. dialogue initiatives between the Baltic and the Mediterranean. environment. From the other side, the Knights Templar and The Nordics did, however, took actively part in economic the Knights of Malta managed to establish themselves in performance of the colonial order. www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/balticmedconference

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 VISIONS FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN

countries. The Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll indicates that, for the Nordics. And the number of these cross-Mediterranean instance in Sweden, the respect of cultural diversity will be couples is constantly increasing in an important manner. So, strengthen with the Union for the Mediterranean. today, with the second generation, the number of young Nordics having half of their grandparents in the other side A Nomadic Approach to Cultural Dialogue Civil Societies, Migrations and Mixed Cultures of the Mediterranean is tens of times superior to the figures of the 1970s. We can not underestimate the importance of The attitudes and the approaches of the Nordic civil societies this kind of family relations. They bring the Mediterranean and public opinions towards the Mediterranean have been, world much closer to the Nordics than any kind of official or BICHARA KHADER during recent decades, influenced mainly by the evolutions semi-official exchange and cultural dialogue programmes in three different domains: tourism, migrations and cultures. can ever do. According to the European Social Survey 2006, The Nordic mass tourism towards the Mediterranean already Finland and Sweden are the countries whose population has According to Bichara Khader, the perceptions and stereotypes which exist today with people started in the 1950s. Today, more than a half a century the most positive attitude towards the foreign migrants. living across the two shores of the Mediterranean are a result of centuries of friction between later, the number of Nordics spending annually a couple Muslims and Westerners. It is in first better understanding the intense history of the Region of weeks under the Mediterranean sun are around at least The only southern European Mediterranean country being that, for Khader, it will be possible to build a new vision for the future. In this regard, the author about two million. The significance of this phenomena for on the positive side of the European average is Spain. Nordic argues that cultural dialogue must assume a central role in supporting the next generation in such a number of people having a direct but still restrained tourism and Mediterranean migration have both an impact changing both the vision people have of themselves and of the 'others'. experience about the South is not really known. But it is on cultural dimensions in the Nordic world. Before going obvious that it has an importance. And one can presume that into it, let us note that the first ever Nordic cultural institutes it makes the Mediterranean world more familiar and thus were created especially in the Mediterranean area. And it Let us start with some facts: the Mediterranean is neither Despite long periods of truce and peace, historical animosity barrier nor borders, being at the same time the link and the continues to haunt the minds between the two shores

84 is not a coincidence that the newest ones can be found plays a positive role by approaching these two vicinities. It 85 certainly has an impact on how the Mediterranean migration in the southern and eastern shores of the Mare Nostrum centre. Arabs call it the 'White Sea of the Centre' in that it of the Mediterranean, casting imaginary vindication and is felt by the Nordics, and promotes the Mediterranean such as the Danish Institute in Cairo and Finnish Institute in unites more than it separates. A sea rich in fertile memories, spoiling visions to the point that past events have acquired cuisine: two important elements of cultural dialogue. In Damascus. The number of this kind of Nordic institutes in source of multiple identities, cradle of monotheist religions, an 'instrumental function' and have become 'political myths' order to really appreciate the significance of the Nordic the Mediterranean is considerable, and their role for cultural and grave of pretentious empires who have dared claim crystallizing hostility against the 'other,' and even legitimizing tourism into the Mediterranean we need more studies and dialogue even more. Concerning civil society and popular making it their 'eternal sea'. it. Some radical Muslims have gone as far as denouncing the investigations. The Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll provides some cultures the role of cuisine is very visible and maybe the 'new crusade of the West' against Islam as a form of using the evidence demonstrating that Swedes travel to the southern most promising. In Finland the 'National pizza' (ham and Such is the vocation of the Mediterranean, as is its peculiarity, past as a tool in opposition strategies. Similarly, clandestine and eastern parts of the Mediterranean more than other pineapple) was developed already in the 1980s, when also constantly pulled apart between its existence, sense and immigration in Spain has been described as 'el retorno Europeans including those from coastal countries. the Kebab houses completely overcame the traditional power. Being a cast of models aspiring towards universality, del moro' (the comeback of the Maurs), or irked Western sausage kiosks which have almost disappeared. The new conjugating the synthesis of faith and reason, it has been – polemists against 'growing Islamic presence in Europe', the Migration from the Mediterranean, especially from its phenomena are the 'reindeer couscous', local falafel, and the since Antiquity – the cradle of and yet innovating thought, 'green threat', or 'Islamic violence' all reactivating myths of a southern and eastern shores is a very important element latest, that is 'sapas', the original Finnish tapas. All this is to say blending philosophical wisdom, metaphysical interrogation 'relentless' and 'incurable enemy', and 'absolute evil' forging the image of the Mediterranean and the Euro- that the mixture of cultures is a very complex and very rich and the art of living. This is the very vocation of the Mediterranean relations in the Nordic countries. Here again the phenomena, but that it is also very creative and extremely Mediterranean that is threatened by 'identity delirium' of some Having lived in Europe for over forty years, I have noticed Poll data shows that the Swedes have more contacts with the innovative, producing this 'art de vivre' where there are no and 'killing sprees' of others. Ideological opposition follows how public opinion is strongly influenced by prejudice on Southerners than the other Europeans. Still, in the 1960s only borders. intellectual confrontation: in the past, monotheist religions Arabs and Muslims. I used to attribute this to ignorance of a few thousands of people coming from the Mediterranean and religious cores, colons and colonized populations and, historical facts and social realities and – without doubt – to a countries lived in the North of Europe, today we can speaks today, the confrontation between 'identity' and 'otherness'. certain concept that claims that the West has nothing learned EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT of hundreds of thousands. This is extremely important in These numerous traumatizing polarities explain why cultural from the 'others'. Coming from Palestine where I learned five PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT several ways because these people form a kind of human TUOMO MELASUO is Professor of Peace and Conflict dialogue in the Mediterranean is so seriously affected and languages in school, read Arab and Western poetry at the age bridge towards the southern and eastern Mediterranean. A Research and Research Director of Tampere Peace even broken. Such a bitter conclusion is indeed painful for a of 15, learning European and Arab History, I was somewhat part of them have come also because they got married with Research Institute, at the University of Tampere. man like me, bridging over the two shores. amazed at the lack of interest of European schools and universities towards contemporary Arab world problems. Roots of Historical Mediterranean Relations At that time, there was ignorance but no dismay. The Arab world was not perceived as a 'threat' and Islam was rarely put Latvia - Intercultural Week How have we reached this point? To locate the historical point to blame. With the collapse of the bipolar world system, the Taking place in nine different Latvian cities, an 'Intercultural Week' was organized in November 2009 with the support of of inflection and cultural disruption is a daunting task, because fall of the Berlin Wall on November 9, 1989 and, much more, the Anna Lindh Foundation and by its National Civil Society Network in Latvia. In the context that data about the Euro- it implies that there is a before and after. In fact, as many as after September 11, 2001 attacks, I can only stand to watch Mediterranean region is not easily accessible for the general public, the main aim of the project was to increase people’s 14 centuries of permanent friction between Muslims and helpless and sad to a wrath of passions. understanding about the existing diversity of countries of the southern and east Mediterranean area. The programme of Westerners have molded stereotypes and common grounds the week included 24 different activities, such as language classes, poetry readings, meetings with religious leaders as well nurtured by painful memories rooted in conquests of Europe Harmful Impact on West-Islam Relations as discussions with representatives from across the Euro-Mediterranean region. Around one thousand five hundred people by Muslims between the 7th and 15th Centuries, Christian took part in the initiative with the 'intercultural evening' bringing together 400 people to a stylish café in Riga with dancing crusades in the East between 1099 and 1290, European The implosion of the Soviet Union has lead to a series of rooms, exhibition areas, film-screenings and a room for informal talks and discussions. In addition to impacting on public colonization of the Arab world in the 19th and 20th Centuries, intellectual elaborations of three concepts that, rapidly, reach awareness, the event was also an opportunity to consolidate and promote the work of the Anna Lindh Network in Latvia. continuing Western domination under various forms, ranging the status of a theory. The first is the one of Francis Fukuyama from the implantation of the State of Israel in the heart of the who claims that, with the collapse of the Soviet system, www.euromedalex.org/networks/latvia Arab world in 1948 to the American invasion of Iraq in 2004. nothing can hamper the triumphant march of a democratic

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 and capitalist Western world. The second is the 'clash of and Samuel Huntington. The wrath of Muslims has been so civilizations' of Samuel Huntington who divides the world strong that attacks of September 11, committed by terrorists Luxembourg - Celebrating Dialogue Day in seven areas of civilizations, of which Islam and China are with apocalyptic visions, have been applauded or at least the most threatening for the West. The third thesis, favored approved by people polled in many countries. Coinciding with the 1st of May International Labour Day, the 'Big Culture and Dialogue Day' initiative brings together by American neo conservatism proponents, is based on the hundreds of people to celebrate cultural diversity. The event, which is hosted at the Neumunster Abbey Meeting Cultural theory of the End of History and is called either 'Creative Such has been the degradation of the climate of trust and Centre has combined a range of activities from creative music, workshops and shows, to exhibitions and a gastronomic Destruction' or 'Democratic Domino Theory'. dialogue of cultures. All projects envisioned in the year 2000 village. The entertainment programme is further enriched with information stands and a whole village dedicated to and onwards towards retying dialogue, restoring contact, young growing artists in a new era celebration of a traditional holiday occasion. With the involvement of numerous non- All these theories have a harmful effect on Western-Islamic calling for the dialogue of civilizations, bring together the governmental organisations and associations, the promotion of social and intercultural values is a central part of this annual relations for three reasons: The first reason is that the collapse people and appease the spirits have proven – to date – celebration, and the Independent Syndical Confederation of Luxembourg has proposed to expand the initiative in order to of the Soviet model potentiates the concept that America, insufficient in limiting identity loss, community withdrawals involve on an even great scale the general public in cross-cultural activities. being so singled out in its History, is now an example and and senseless mixes. a model for the world to follow. Bill Clinton went as far as www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/celebratingdialogueday calling it the 'indispensable nation', while Hagan coined the The Way Towards Dialogue concept of the 'benevolent empire', a vision that has shocked many people in the world and the Islamic world. The second Shall we remain idle? "No", responds Romano Prodi, and oblivion, healing of wounds of the past, freedom from Europe and the Arab and Islamic worlds are inseparable like reason relies on the daring thesis of the replacing enemy. For before leaving office. "We cannot let identity tensions and the bindings of an instrumental memory, using history Siamese cats. The more one tries to pull the other apart, the Huntington, modern confrontations are identity and culture reciprocal fears take the upper hand. The Mediterranean as a reservoir of teachings and not as a glorified idol and, more they cling to each other. Are we to separate the shores based. For him, Islam appears as the 'enemy of replacement'. cannot become a new front where each shore will entrench consequently, a future centered vision which relies on a of the Mediterranean when they are bathed by the same He puts it in writing: "… There is blood at the borders of itself". He repeated these words to the High-Level Advisory confident identity and a culture of hope. Changing the waves? 86 87 Islam … Consequently, the central problem of the West is Group for the Mediterranean Cultural Dialogue which he perceptions of the North towards itself calls for a culture not Islamic fundamentalism. It’s Islam …" (Jacob, 1996). This had recently established. Among the proposals of the group of humility and respect. Much has to be done to induce a Whether one is a disciple of Henri Pirenne who, in his book best seller of Huntington in the United States and Europe can was the creation of a 'large foundation' whose objective historical amnesia to forget that the West owes much to the 'Mahomet and Charlemagne' sees a resurgence of Islam easily help one grasp the amount of damage it has induced would be to launch concrete action to promote the cultural fecundity of other cultures, particularly the Arab-Muslim as a rupture between Antiquity and the Middle Ages or a in the minds of its readers and the consequent sizeable gap dialogue in the Mediterranean. The creation of a Foundation, culture. A larger dose of humility is required to recognize the disciple of Maurice Lombard, who in 'Islam dans sa première in Western-Islamic relations. The third reason is the noxious which would better be located in the South, would bring the historical path of the West and its countries, a path laden not grandeur' presents Islam as a messenger and interpreter of effect of theories that have flourished after the collapse of the wishes of the High-Level Advisory Group to reality: impart with roses but with thorns of struggle, conflicts and violence Greek heritage, one evidence remains : in historical intimacy bipolar system on Arab and Muslim opinions, favoring the visibility to the cultural framework of the Euro-Mediterranean culminating in its barbarian Hitlerism. and intellectual collusion, Europe and the Arab and Muslim new American ideology that aims at exporting democratic Partnership, improve the operational aspect to cut short on worlds call upon each other, question each other, pose for and values in the framework of the Greater Middle East Initiative. repetitive speeches and tiresome large meetings incurred at Yet, we exist in the eyes/perceptions of the others too. The oppose each other, much as if the existence of one defines high cost, but with little if any real impact on public opinions, Southern Mediterranean, mostly Arabs, is not recognized as a and determines the other. They are not two entrenched William Kristol and Laurence Kaplan declare in utter honesty involve the southern shore in the selection and achievement sensible entity, but feels a sense of alienation and frustration camps facing each other, but more of a single camp which in their book 'Our Road Starts in Bagdad '(Kristol and Kaplan, of projects to break the long-standing asymmetry of cultural that ends in introversion and reflection. Lucio Guerrato, the struggles towards defining its multiple identities. 2003): "The regime of Saddam Hussein is the quintessence exchange between the Mediterranean North and South. former Executive Director of the Anna Lindh Foundation, of violent regimes in the Near East. If we were not to start need saying nothing more. I, therefore, refute the arbitrary separation so historically false from there, we would renounce to change anything else in This is the true meaning behind the creation of the Anna between Judaic-Christian and Arab-Muslim cultures. This the region". We know well what followed: the United States Lindh Foundation with polyvalent activities centered on a The West, mostly European, exists in flesh and blood in the border is not a vocational one, says Joseph Maila, but has invasion of 2004 and the support of some European countries single objective: change our vision of ourselves and of the vision of Arabs and Muslims: it fascinates as much as it repels. been created. If I call upon this matter of invented border, it is EXPERT ANALYSIS AND GOOD PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT to that invasion, such as the support of Aznar in Spain and others. It is indeed a herculean task which needs breath, It fascinates by its economic and technological prowess, its because it tends to separate the inside from the outside, this PRACTICE GOOD AND ANALYSIS EXPERT Blair in the United Kingdom. The cultural dialogue between patience and means, but is of prime importance if we aim to democratic breakthroughs and the security and protection it side from the other, the similar from the dissimilar. Yet, given Muslims and the West and between Arabs and Europeans end the culture of fear and resentment. Changing the look offers its citizens: this is the West that has conquered Arab the circulation pathways in the Mediterranean, how dare we has been the first collateral victim of the theses of Fukuyama of the South towards itself calls for a generous forgiving minds and hearts. On the other hand, it repels by being erect such borders where there is only movement? perceived as haughty and arrogant, inept at listening, even indifferent sometimes to Arab distress, and often incoherent The Anna Lindh Foundation must strive towards creating Malta - Exhibition on Dialogue in Daily Life in its practices or clumsy in its discourse. Arabs often feel that modalities of a common Mediterranean collusion, based not Western countries, particularly European ones, tend to project on the hegemonic notion of the Mare Nostrum, but on the With the aim of stimulating reflections on intercultural exchange among young students, a series of workshops and debates their fantasies and fears on strangers they consider closer appealing notion by Edgar Morin, of the 'mater nostra' which took place during five months in Malta with support from 'Atelier Culture Projecs'. Around fifty creative young people were and more intimate than Arabs, thus building differences in refers to a common reference, an attachment of solidarity involved in producing written forms of poetry or prose which were transformed into two public installations set up using barriers defying any crossing. and a spontaneous fraternity. projections and boards. One of the main approaches to the discussions stimulated by the artistic works was to focus on what dialogue meant to the students in their everyday life, and then to transfer these reflections to the wider audience in the form Changing the perceptions of self and others is a matter for of poetry or other types of writing. The first exhibition was launched on the occasion of the 'Euro-Mediterranean Dialogue generations. It is akin to crossing from a prison identity Night', promoted on the 22nd May 2008 by the Anna Lindh Foundation and its region-wide Network of over 3000 civil society to a bridging one. It is a heavy task that calls on collective organisations, followed by the organization of a photo projection in Birgu and the Norbert Attard installation 'Where are you mobilization, responsible media, open educational BICHARA KHADER is Professor of political, economic from?' held in Freedom Square in Valletta. institutions to the world over, politicians without election and social sciences, and Director of the Centre for deadlines and intellectual elites that spare no effort in Research on the Contemporary Arab World at the www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/maltaexhibition spreading their knowledge and know-how. University of Louvain The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS - COUNTRY CASES MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 90 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 OVERVIEW of the Anna Lindh Report 2010, with its individual countryindividual its with 2010, Report Lindh Anna the of Mediterranean regions to each other. That is what this section howmediaofare usedrepresentto inhabitants theEuro-of viewholistic more a gain topractices the statisticsand the from back stand to us requires practices reporting divisive that compels the reader to read on. To disrupt such potentiallystory is about opponents injects a narrative with momentum the implicationthatstatistics,any startling likebecause, — of 'sides' — in this case the European 'side' and the SEM 'side' news media point of view to present the information in terms equally logical a from is existingIt negative an fits frame. it negative with since digestible, lead easily is what to is that because perspectiveinformation media news a from their about news logicalcountries,is positive UfMit counterpartsanother groupof in than rather negative hear to overcome.seekstoUfM peoplemoreaccustomedarethe If Anna Lindh Foundation's aim of intercultural dialogue within Torisktoperpetuatingisso do cyclenegativityofa thatthe piece of news? this of dimension negative the highlight to it is legitimate no doubt justifies examination in the present article. Yet how andarresting isstatistic group.'other'The the in people of anything in the media recently that had enhanced their across view coming recall to unable were (SEM)Mediterranean those questioned in five countries of in two-thirds the and southern countries European and eight eastern in questioned people of four-fifths nearly that Poll the from emerged It theupUnion for theMediterranean (UfM) seeeachof other. media images that people of in two groups kind of countries the making about commissioned Foundation Lindh Anna the that PollOpinion the fromstatistic shocking a quoting by outsetreader’sthe attentiontheat grab example, to for discussion.temptationexists,Thethe of part scrutinizedas characteristicssameverythe bemediathatought talktoof be broached in an interesting way it is liable to adopt some of their media faces an immediate challenge: if the subject is to through other each about talk Euro-Mediterranean region Anywritten discussion waythediverseof neighbours thein Euro-Mediteranean Region Media and Intercultural Perceptions in the on keychallengesandemerging across positive cultures. inreporting practices light shed which articles focus' in 'country introducesthe and practice, journalism to policies today, chapter,sector media media the the of fromeditorialwork into the insightpresents an Sakr,coordinatorNaomi of region.Euro-Mediterranean the in diversity cultural and dialogue intercultural of promotion the to relation in represents it importance great the toTrends due Intercultural on Report Lindh Anna first the of focus thematic the as chosen been has Media spotlight on promising initiatives, sets out to provide. and intercultural dialogue to openness media on chapters If, therefore, we are to assess media openness to intercultural moremultifaceted thanflows across Mediterraneanthe sea. Yet the German example also demonstrates that migration is Lebanon said they had friends or relatives living in Europe. reveals, well over half of respondents in Turkey, million Morocco and 4.5 some (Frachonand ofSassoon, 2008). Asthe Anna Lindh/Gallup audiencePoll an attracting was origins, pioneerFrenchtelevision programme diverseviewers forof is no less diverse. Already, back in the mid-1970s, Mosaïque, a been subordinated to a policy of assimilation, traditionally the population has backgrounds ethnic on data of collection France,wherepopulation.In German the of % 20 some up descendants - many their of and immigrantswhom have German 2009) Dilli,citizenship and - (Nötzold elsewhere make and Morocco, Yugoslavia, former Turkey, Greece,Portugal, Spain,Italy, from Germany intomigration of century a half largeMuslimcommunity"Abou-El-Fadl,( 2009).Today, after two populations,Muslim-majority countries and Muslimone European country with a minority with countries Union accuratelyEuropeanmoretwo"mightbedescribed they as Bosnia- Germany, France,suggestedthatTurkey.Herzegovina,and she EgyptInstead describing in unhelpful were 'Muslim-majority''European'and terms the thatconcluded represented in European media, a scholar at Oxford University areIslam andMuslims how'Muslimmajority'countries and Europecountryhowrepresentedstudyofis mediaofthe in as politicalentitiesrecentrelativelybe amayfive- In status clearcut. their though even groupings, cultural SEM and European distinct of notion any falsifies phenomenonThis migrationandresultingof overlaps culturesin andreligions. an Euro-Mediterraneanof history forms long a of interculturalis issues,oftreatment whichmedia study any UfM, to the backdrop essential of feature prominent One Cultural Overlaps andMultipleLevels ofAnalysis NAOMI SAKR mixed marriages and religion. On the other hand, there aretherehand, other the religion. Onmarriagesandmixed fiction that reflect cultural diversity issues such as migration, TV of examplesmentionGermany and Greece on chapters Report’s this indeed persuasive; seems recommendation This 2002). Xenophobia, and Racism on CentreMonitoring in intimacy for scopeexploring background issues and personal theirstories (European of because understanding, intercultural increase to films feature or drama television the as such to formats entertainment attention or drawn non-news for havepotential years recent in studies of from and information entertainment. currentnumber affairs andto film, A to print and broadcasting from media, types of different across differ obviously practices Editorial Assessing the Potential of Mediated Entertainment across the UfM space. effective conduciveinterculturalthe conduct of to dialogue leastand most be todeemedpracticemediaare ofaspects consider which to field thesurvey to presentchapteris the in the individual country chapters that follow. The purpose of 'other' country group? Questions like those above are tackledthe in peoplefavourableimpression of a left coverage that media recalled Poll Lindh/Gallup Anna the in respondents Pollfewso why that iscrises, andbyhit are they when UfM the inpartnersinformed other.ouronlyabouteach we Are different populations and regions of the UfM are portrayed to oroutward looking. On athird level there is the issue of how and enjoy their create own media, to and whether UfM these outlets the are inward of parts different in groups ethnic minority for available space of question the is there level anotherFrance. On or Germany expatriatesMoroccan in of coverage of Syrians in Lebanon or Moroccan media coverage Lebanesemedia relevantas as communities)issame these coverageof mediaBosnian orPolish of (and terms in versa, Swedenvice in Bosnians of coverage media Swedish or coverageofPolish communities inthe United Kingdom (UK) theyleavecountriesthe as theytravel to. ThusBritish media here there is as much to say about their image in the countries who move across frontiers in search of work and security, and be to treatmentmediaaddressed.levelpeoplethereisone of On need content media of strands multiple dialogue, h Erpa Cmiso, h Uie NtosAlac o Cvlztos n te oao eierna Foundation. Mediterranean Monaco the and Platform, Civilizations Audiovisual of COPEAM Nations-Alliance the include United initiative the the Commission, in European involved Partners the Networks. Society Civil National Anna 43 Lindh the across organised events through dialogue' cultural for 'ambassadors as work to invited are prize annual the of winners and with Morin, Edgar experts, and Maalouf media Amin including international personalities Mediterranean of renowned including composed Chairs former is Jury Award’s The wars. and conflicts complex increasingly on as taking place as communities multi-religious well and rapid transformation multi-cultural the vibrant on to societies homogenous in reporting mainly once from facing Region are the across field the in journalists challenge the to response a as created was programme award The diversity. cultural of issues on and cultures across reporting for Region’sprize leading the is It Journalists. of Federation International the and Foundation Lindh Anna the by 2006 in established was award This Anna Lindh Journalist Award single character has to 'carry the burden of representation'of burden the 'carry to hascharacter single greaterabsencetheain of diversity rolesfunctionsofand a productions,wherebyscreen in tokenismto tendency a to (Dhoest, 2009). Several scholars attribute such dissatisfaction portray to attempting are producers and scriptwriters the whom groups among dissatisfaction evoke can society in small theminorities apparently screen, portrayals of positivefictional on sense even that, a suggests perpetuate Evidence inequality. to of seem may that nuances see will victim a progressive, but and fair as it about film a regard may marginalisation or discrimination of kind particular a experienced not has who Someone characterisation. and interprettheywayviewerthethe andnarrative details of of toa film’s 'fairness' ultimately depends on the predisposition judgementas abecause least rare,nothistoric injustice are of memories bitter exorcising or UfM the in communities different between incomprehension mutual of challenges theynewsindoand current affairs. Films dealing fairly with and unsatisfactory representation in entertainment negativitymedia as much as just find users media that is possibility One research. existing from drawn be can pointers some Pending further investigation into the reasons for this finding, southern and eastern Mediterranean. the in living people of impression positive a received had they through medium which a as Europefilm referredinto Europeancountries,peoplequestioned ofwhereas 9%only positiveimpressioninlivingpeople ahaving giventhemof as Lebanon,films TurkeyMorocco,Egypt,andcitedSyria in living people of 20% reversed: were ratios however, these equivalent the13%. featureFor figuresand films, 20% were print they were 27% and 12% respectively. For documentaries Mediterraneaneasterncountriesrespectively,and for while southernthe Europeand inliving peoplefor 55% and 58% weretelevision for figures Themedia. print in ortelevision image.thisOf minority, most positive cited news and information the on received had they which through source the migrants but in their home countries) were then asked about improvedhadother thecountryimagegrouptheof (notas indication. The minority of respondents an as findings Lindh/GallupPollwhoAnna thesaid take toa are mediawe if item entertainmentcurrentofimpactgenres the clearlyto limits www.euromedalex.org The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 91 MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 92 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 and exclude others. There seems to be an argument here for exposing the practices that naturalise certain representationsand images ofmultiplicity a creating of rather but images, not a matter of trying to reverse stereotypes to create positive uninhabitableforlong"very(Hall, 1997).other Inwords, isit to"open the stereotypes up in such away that they become been"saturated by fixed and closed representation" in order theorist Stuart Hall. He cultural advises Jamaican-born occupying the the terrain to that has look media the in ethnicity and class gender, of scholars many and groups, marginalised minorities representing in tokenism of to problem answer the an For stereotypes. reinforced actually it that a cross-cultural household, was counterbalanced by criticism in conflict oftreatment Beginners',itsfor 'Turkish forseries award-winningthecomedy onGermany, heaped praiseon chapterReport’s this in out pointed is as way,same the In managed to confound stereotypes (Fayard, 2003). had programme the that contention Phillips’ questioning of capableStory',equally were'Loft version,French its and Brother Big to both responses Audience however. agreed, lives".everyoneeveryday Notown their in do neverwould they way a in groupsethnic other from"encounterpeople to chance a people British many given had TV reality that then Chair of the UK Commission for Racial Equality, declared groups. The trend was so marked that in 2005, ethnic Trevor relevant the Phillips, from performers professional qualified out seek ethnic toforced beingcompositionwithout cultural ever-widening and public’s viewing the of reflections on-screen assemble to chance a producers gave formats audiencestappingnew(Tsagarousianou,into reality1999), by revenue advertising boosting commercial in interest Givenbroadcasters’ Academy. Fame like contests singing formatsupsocialfor experiment BrothershowsBiglikeand with 2000s, Mediterraneanthebuying of south early broadcastersand north the during off took celebrities, instant factual into non-professionals popular turning of or TV capable TV,entertainment Reality Reality so-called prejudice. counteract for to potential the about emerged have judgements disparate perhaps, reasons, similar For on behalf of an entire group. atesi, o die h Cmiso, s el s eie rcmedtos t ous eae t itrutrl relations. intercultural to related Forums at recommendations deliver as well as Commission, the advise to Partnership, decision-makers. across to Euro- Force'developments frameworkthe within Euro-Mediterraneanto the engaged of been consult has policy on journalists of issues recommendations the then, analysing Since policy Mediterranean, work. reporting, press onterrorism, freedom, ofthisregion-wide andthemediamigration. a'Task reporting As network, part in cooperation regional within providing the conflict including involvedissues journalists on events of range wide toa to led has and voice practitioners media 500 over to of grown and a has participation give to aimed practitioners shores initiatives which conference Media' media the two joint and of the developing network across sector, The a initiative began in September 2005 at the Dead Sea in Jordan as part of the is European from media Commission’s 'Euro-Mediterranean Force editors the Task and Media journalists Mediterranean together Bringing Euro-Mediterranean Media Task Force from big-budget movies at home made before be the can profits cultural ample world,discount the in market domestic largestthe hasStatesUnited(US) advantages. theBecause competitive biggest its of one industry television and film Hollywood the gives that phenomenon this precisely is It with especiallylanguagetherealsoaovercome. ifbarrierisbe to communities appeal, less other much have knowledge common of of sets other viewpoint the from made humour,physical environment and soon. Thusprogrammes beliefs, histories, common share communities particular in 'culturalthediscount',viewers thatas known fact the in lies further a communicationthrough fiction and comedy. exposed This challenge, Matabb fundamental challenge of that faces any attempt at critiquesintercultural Sympathetic 2008). (Frenkel, screen on reproduced problems these watch to the endless problems depicted in Matabb, would not choose predictedthatlocal Palestinian audiences, whoactually face the WestBank in order to understand the jokes, while others noted that European viewers would need local knowledge of PalestiniansalsoIsraelioccupation. theyofunder living But world the onto window a opened series the that believed who Europe, in critics by welcomed was Matabb budgets, and German soap operas, but produced on a fraction of their Speed Bump). Modelled on a combination of popular Turkish andthe European Union, under the name Matabb (meaning Palestiniansforandby funding2008,withfromGermanyin made televisiondramaten-part a about made point a was fortemporary escape from therealities everydayof entertainment life. That on rely may immediate they their more the harsher circumstances, the time, same the At creative. genuinely is that entertainment want they didacticism; or formula.Audiences do not generally appreciate propaganda ofintercultural formula, since audiences quickly see through askingthem to make entertainment according to some kind their narratives and casting decisions. This is an alternative to television on reflect directorsor to film askingemphasis on ingredient.Forexample, mediainterviews couldplace more key a beingproducers of part the self-questioningon and throughfiction, communication with media literacy on the intercultural part of audiences promote to how rethinking www.journalismnetwork.net through self-generated profits (Menicucci, 2005). In other In 2005). (Menicucci, profits self-generatedthrough re-investment of film-maker’s industry the own starves and distribution European to film the limits which prejudices, and tastes European suit to order in purposes and scripts modify to pressures subtle under come it take who those Europeansponsorship tomakefilms about social issues. But easternMediterranean countries have theoptionseeking of restrictions, andTosouthern overcomesuchfilm-makers in well-intentioned and public debate rational that can eventually culminate of in consensus. kind the stimulate than forfear that such portrayal will aggravate disharmony rather Egypt, and elsewhere, on portraying social divisions in fiction, screenrestrictions(Farid,particulararethereonin In 2006). reflected gets creativity indigenous of fraction a only that multiple success, of history contemporary layers of a direct and indirect censorship has ensure industry film whose develop a taste for Turkish film. In Egypt, a populous country residents. It remains to be seen whether other Europeans will recommendationsmouth Europe’samong Turkish-speaking their success in Europe seems mostly attributable to word-of- limitedscreenings,complainabouttheywhile home at But and Turkishfilm makers have won prestigious Turkey prizes abroad. in booming is production film Independent likely. from consequence, which, and film in moreexports film are a with countries encourageinvestmenttoinenough large marketdomestic Mediterranean eastern and southern those programme in makers, even and film experiencedby One possible factor could additionalbe tough constraints be on distribution must obstacles holding back there the flow of films from south to north. that indicates imbalance This film than the other way round. positiveimpressioncounterpartstheirEurope ofthrough in a received have to seemed countries SEM more in living manypeople Region: the across equally faced be to seem not do positive hurdles impressions, the of source a as film Lindh/GallupstatisticsPollAnnaon the fromseen as hand, remarkable are otherthedistantOnUfM.seentheenoughin beof toparts that series television or films for finance same token, small countries face major hurdles in generating comesinto(Hoskins,playMcFadyen Finn,theand 2004).By tackle issuesofcommon concern including migration,tackle globalization and culture. also involved in facilitating joint reporting projects between journalists from the two shores of the Mediterranean in order to convened following the outbreak of the Gaza War. Through the joint strategy, the Foundation, Commission and Alliance are Forum' Media 'London the of case the was as leaders, society civil and 'rapidexperts academic journalists, organizing with forums response' through as well as resources online of promotion through done is This commentators. and academics media provide practitioners to working been across has the regard Mediterranean this region in with approaches fast, key free the supporting and of direct One at access cultures.to across aimed some of reporting programmethe in world’s journalists a of leading work analysts, the developed have Civilizations of Alliance Nations United and Commission European Foundation, Lindh Anna the region, Mediterranean the in crises intercultural to responding for strategy joint a of part As Rapid Response Media Mechanism casualties and destruction in Lebanon in July 2006. in edited FranceduringIsraeli-Hezbollahthe was warthatcaused life, massive everyday Lebanese of slice peaceful a heraldedin Europe as counteracting prejudices by depicting ArabictitleBanat),SukkarLebanese-French a co-production and Dutch co-production. Caramel (2007, dir. Nadine Labaki, theOscars in2006, wasPalestinian,a Israeli, French, German for nominated was that Palestinian-directed film a Assad), Abu- Hany dir. (2005, Now' 'Paradise influence. European undercrafted been has that one be 'Arab' well may infilms see Europe in audiences that people of image the words, ul mta udrtnig n tut I hs ok on work his In trust. and understanding mutual to communitiesbuild cultural constituent its practical for offer mechanisms can state nation the practice, fordemocratic vehicle and participation political for framework a As through satellite television and the Internet. spacestransnationalmedia of rise thedespite and borders across movements population despite practices media in imaginednationalthethatcommunity remains entrenched so UfM, the of nation-buildingpartsprocess mostof ina in been said on the way media have historically been implicated transform and resolve it (Lynch and McGoldrick, 2005).'peace journalism'Less that has can frame conflict in ways that help to literatureon rich a also contemporaryinequalities.is There tangible examining without hatreds' 'ancient to refer that kind the of under-researched explanations simplistic, offer casualties rank that reporting accordingtheirrelationshipto reporter’stheto audience, conflict or of modes about written been has Much 2008). (Sakr, backgroundhistorical or experience firsthand either of absence the of in senseconflicts make to trying when bear to bring users media that base knowledge the alter fundamentally could kinds thanotherUfMthenews,inkindsof even though otherthe andviolent conflict travel more rapidly across long distances structuralHencenews.therea isreason warwhyreports of Europeofparts andtheUS,deathand injury makeheadline in developed professionalism journalistic of norms Under Nation-Building Media and News Culture: and Nation Conflating www.globalexpertfinder.org The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 93 MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 94 immediate priority to people under siege or physical attack. case of the in is taking part. Intercultural dialogue is hardly likely to seem an it as those of experience concrete the by media, just entertainment influenced, is media through news dialogue and pluralism to openness Inevitably, concrete proposals (Naji, 2009). where talk of "pluralism and representative" is translated into situation post-independence cohesiveness", a a towards of equlibriumoverlooksthatanything pretext different the on awayfromsituationa "wherethere hasalways socialbeena movement intellectual see to impatient are who those by Mediterranean the of side southern the on echoed are — perceptionsthemselvesthatthey originate" (Browne, 2005), elements of old and new homeland cultures as well as cultural recognitionnamely— thatdiasporic groups alternative"draw together an for call who Commentators space'. cultural nationalism',as a 'unified community plugging into a unified theirownlanguage areengaging formain 'longof distance in mediaconsume who groupsdiasporic perceptionthat a creates community national of imaginationhomogenizing and pervasive the sometimes Yet 2009). (Robins, spaces" cultural across mobility intellectual and imaginative an in pluralisticpractices mediaofones use —that "involve them new developthey thatrevealsnon-European sourcesfrom ResearchconsumecommunitiesEuropemediawithwho in box'.[national] the outside 'think cannot identification that preoccupationasometimes inisseennational with cultural gained independence. Today the legacy of those approaches media broadcast hadnationsthey unifyweredeployedaftermobiliseand to Mediterranean, eastern and the southern In decades. several for position dominant a retained broadcasters of state single countries sense many In unity. a national forge to part in developed service was publicbroadcasting of model the II, War World after Europe In (Hobsbawm and Ranger, 1992). past thecontinuity withof sense a tolinked be to seenare unchanging,andpossibilities thethatso socialfor cohesion reproducetohelpnation thevisioncontinuousstate of asa leaders’ speeches to the nation or major sporting events, they 'inventiontradition',of forexample ritualisticin treatment of "undermining as heritage" (Georgiou, change 2005). Where portraying media are complicit in the and condition" a as "pathologiz[ing]heterogeneityof is cases those in risk The identity. spread national to of versions used exclusive and are homogenising countries UfM other some in media dialogue than those that currently exist. By contrast, national platformsforbuilding intercommunal trust andintercultural thatcross-cultural national mediacould offer more effective and consumption production are aligned with media ethnic divisions where in society countries UfM those from of apparentanalysis becomes It 2006). (Parekh, it defuse to as so intercultural clash any of context the alter self- to needed equalityis of to basis a commitment on together working reciprocal and questioning because dialogue, key a to as trust identifies Parekh Bhikhu multiculturalism, The Anna Lindh Report 2010 ateverystep to reflect critically whaton they do.According that practitioners in both news and entertainment are urged ensuringdone'.'meansmeasured getsalso gets It 'what of coverage and regularly measuring performance, on the basis establishing benchmarks for inclusiveness meansin recruitmentIt cuts.budget and of guise the underdecimated be it to allow not and reporting foreign of quality and volume Euro-Mediterraneanthesafeguard to have they thethat means turn in Thatspace. in co-existence to relevant are that topicsaddress to media localresponsibility on huge a communicateeffectively culturalabout diversity, places this cultural mediaadvantagean overtermstheirimportsin ofability to produced the locally give of flows phenomena media unequal the and discount that recognised is it If own. their for claim would producers media as identities communal and individual others’ in complexity of degree same the acknowledge that representations open-ended andimages multiplicityof a for push to is thisfollowsfrom intrinsically different from mere tokenism, is the recruitment imperative and true content that media that in accepted diversityintercultural is it example, for If, above. discussed Several possibilities for future action emerge from the factors Action Future for Pointers Practice: Positive on Building opposite direction. to Europe than their European counterparts travelling in the entry on restrictions more face Mediterranean eastern and southern the from film-makers documentary or gatherers news- that fact the byaggravated further is imbalance The commissioning the gathering of news about unstable ones. from countries stable politically in editors deters interest audience of lack perceived a this which in in chapter) UK report’s (highlighted cycle a creates turn in This news. for hunger same the share dialogue desired the to parties all not that sense the in media, news through interculturalunderstanding increasing for possibilities the in imbalance structural a is there not, do who those than media news on amidst conflict and insecurity are forced to rely more heavily live who populations Since Employment. and Affairs Social of Ministry Netherlands the in state of secretary appointed just been had who of Rotterdam, mayor Muslim first and interview an origin Moroccan of citizen to Dutch Aboutaleb,a Ahmed with devoted another and Lebanon mentioned to that loans programme a included exceptions rare The 2009). (Hroub, policies European or US of portrayals positive no almost up turned entrepreneur, Saudi pro-US a by owned channel news pan-Arab a on series, political show talk different three of a analysis that content surprising three-month not is it Lebanese, and Iraqis Palestinians, Afghans, affecting assaults of light report In only happens. can what they ultimately but constructively, and It is reasonable to expect media workers to report accurately media. the not military, the and politicians of responsibility of situations the are resolution in and relief insecurity, and conflict events;violent manufacture not do media The eeoig hog mgain n eierna societies, been Mediterranean in migration has through developing which pattern", "new multicultural the and for multiethnic called far, so broadcasters Mediterranean Euro- 26 public.by signed 2005, May and of CharterCOPEAM’s Seville private media, broadcast in stakeholders all cooperationforumforprovidetoa aims among Union,and EuropeanBroadcasting UnionArabandStates Broadcasting the as well broadcastersas public major groups it 1996, de in Cairo Permanente in Created Conférence (COPEAM). Méditerranéen the l’Audiovisuel is Mediterranean the straddle that institutions media existing be Among promote. should practitioners media equipped(perhapsAnna LindhbyFoundation Networks) to awareness that an engagement treaties, andand institutions border cross form of the in instruments, existing with, engagement not and is that of,awareness action more for need forthe in liesproject-based. This scope much is there Meanwhile methods were deemed easy to emulate. their because part in chosen initiativeswere 30 the that is Another 2009). G.4, UnitCommission(European belief and religiondiversityof'racial' andorigins national, or ethnic of and disability, nominations were most numerous in the fields initiatives mediadiversity,gender includingage,of aspects addressedmany the though even that, is One dialogue. features of this exercise are relevant to action for intercultural misinformation.rebuttalofSeveral contentproductionand consciousness-raising, mentoring, monitoring,recruitment, training, as such fields in governments, and organisations finally team studyprojects selected30launchedmediabodies, bycivil society the 150, shortlisting After media. the of nominations for invitationprojects that seek to promote diversity an and equality through to responses 472 recordedrelevant It Norway. and Liechtenstein Iceland, plus Media of Diversity',countries Pulsetwenty-sevencoveredEUthe study the the 'Taking Entitled 2009. of publication Commission European a in recommended and listed were Examples intergovernmental bodies. of level macro the to groups small and individuals of level micro the at both at through the media, successful actions have been undertaken promoteinterculturaltoplaceddialogue well is who for As share such reflection and scrutiny. to whichcommunicationthroughchannels of shortage no sessionswith directors andeditors. theIndigital era, there is Answer and Question through scrutiny public to exposed Response Media Mechanism' (see 'Media Good Practice'), and of 'Rapidmainstreamthe journalistsminorityand ormedia, in pairing the like initiatives through operationalised be can exercise.abstractIt an not is This Husband,2005).and (Downing repertoire" behavioural own the their upon of adequacy "reflect to opportunities with along diversity" ethnic with relationship their into bring they feelings and structures belief the of understanding reflexive "critically a requiresmediaworkersthatallacquirehelpedshould to be competence' [communicative] 'intercultural of acquisition to one published 'Agenda for Responsible Media Practice', the out discrepancies with undertakings made through pointed Communication AudiovisualCOPEAM. of Law General 2010 oftheir promises, ashappened when critics ofSpain’s March countriesin represented COPEAMin toremind broadcasters publics to up is it commitments meansenforcementmechanism. Thisno But is there and cohesion. voluntary are Charter Seville the social in enshrined and rights human issuesrelatingmigration, to inclusiveness, identity, diversity, underyearsvideos25sendintooldaddressing community makers media invites which Civilizations), of Alliance (UN put into practice with projects such as the Festival been 'Plural have sentiments Charter’sPlus' The generation'. 'new the and peopleyoung suit technologicalthattools andgenres programmeEuro-Mediterraneannew Partnership"through specialattentionintercultural"topics oftheto dialogueand pay to and programming' TV pluralist and 'open privilege to way, 'free-of-stereotypes' innovative spread an to in knowledge media on called They development". and social cultural of factor "fundamental a as considered be to Media ResearchMedia Institute. and Communication Westminster’sof University the at Centre Media Arab the of Director is SAKR NAOMI aspires to achieve the same aims. beingfocusedmediaopennessonintercultural to dialogue, level(Council Europeof 2008). TheAnnaLindh Report 2010, international the to taken be shouldintercultural dialogue for spacesandwidened, andcreated beintercultural learned, shoulddialogue and taught be should [European]competences open and 'vibrant intercultural that advises discrimination'. a without It society build to dialogue means Europe intercultural the sees as of that policy Council a articulated member has forty-seven the Similarly and publicized widely are fulfilled. objectives its that ensure to the ratifyconvention, but also oracross the Union for the sign Mediterranean to yet have that Turkey, Morocco like and countriesLebanon in only not take, to constituencies have that countries on ratified it or acceded binding to it. Hence there is action for domestic legally is which treaty, bridgesamongpeoples". ConventionThe international an is orderdevelopto cultural interaction buildingspirittheofin in "interculturality fostering and world", the in exchanges cultureswith a view to ensuring wider and balanced cultural among "dialogue encouraging include principles guiding and objectives its Expressions; Cultural of Diversity the of PromotionProtectionand the atConvention aimsthe title, Organization’s Cultural CulturalDiversity and Convention Scientific Educational,of Nations2005. In Unitedits full the by provided are media the through dialogue intercultural to commitmentsexistingon upfollow opportunitiesto Other UNESCO Convention onCultural Diversity The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 95 MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 96 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 PERSPECTIVE outset, "the media make these oppositions an integralpart oppositionsanthese make media "theoutset, the At prejudices. these constructing in etc.) immoral, vs. moralevil, vs. other, goodvs. oppositions' (us 'binary these use media the formed:prejudicesare howexplains 2008) (Terzis, 'other' the reporting about writing Terzis, George natural gas they consume comes from North Africa? the of much how realiseEuropeans many howconnected: all are we that factsimple the even or – exist do thatspots bright the ignores and tensions and conflict fans of flames often the it issues, cartoon Danish the with as times, At the media will focus on the most tragic or sensational events. Mediterranean,the of sidesall onworld, the everywherein can almost outlets Like misperceptions. media and misconceptions of magnify quantity sheer the and speed the they are and the values in which they believe. But perversely, communicatetowhowrite educatedspeakersEnglishwho and are defined more as 'bridgers', made essentially of young, JordanIn for example, most ofthe bloggers play such role,a constructiverole.a play could which of muchmedia,social new of advent the information with of flood the of view in It may seem that there is so little understanding of one another Landscape theMedia Inside the media’s potential shortcomings. reliance on media for that knowledge, which in increasingturn topoints leads 'other',to which the of knowledge of lack surprisingaminority. largerealextenttheexplainsThis a to Mediterranean,thepeopleotherfromofsidethe fact inare the seen otherside actuallyof the Mediterranean, or been havedirectly exposed to who those example, for realities: TheAnna Lindh/Gallup Poll sheds invaluable light on certain aboutknoweachother?what Andmediarolethe play?can really we do What along? get just all we can’t why ask: to NorthandtheSouththeMediterranean. of tooitnaïveisSo imbalancesthebetweenstark thedespite uscultureunites geographicalwhereolivelimitstreesofgrow!common Our of expansion the that ingredients recipes such as olive oil enjoy has made accessible beyond equally the all interaction we of and history tumultuous often and long this to Europe.HambraAl andthenumerous Crusaders fortstestify loved onesforpiece a ofthe andeconomic wealth familiesthey seein Western leave still many Africa, North of parts some in coast;Croatian the on housessummer buy others Some Nostrum.NorthernEuropeans trulyownfashionable 'riyadhs' is Marrakesh,in Mare this that truth a as hold We Misunderstandings Mutual Empathy against Ignorance and immigrants in a constructive and dignified way. But there is a the less publicised efforts of some Spanish towns to integrate holdingsurroundedcampschickenwire,overshadowby all the Mediterranean to arrive in Italy or Spain, some of them in cross immigrants those exist: lives to their risking do efforts or faith good what overshadow will broadcast images the of Some 'West'. theabout world the of part our inabound explaining the multiple conspiracy theories and myths which to way long a won’t.goesperception aloneThisit because -financially or politically - it is not because it cannot, butitsdoors tomore immigrants simply andifitisnot pressuring Israel whichleadsthetoassumption thatEuropeif notopeningis anything,of need direct in not as seen arepeoples their as manyof the countries in the south. Thegovernments as well notonly less poverty but also more political freedom than in is thererelativelycontinent,wherepowerful andwealthy a Northern Europe as conveyed: movies and of imagenews thereports misperceptions is show fuels which factor Another the West. in distributed getting in obstacles finds network that even weight, financial its all for and - International Jazeera Al is communicating is samethescaletoworldwithrestthethe of which outlet media Arab only the while etc.) Euronews Arabic, in Welle, Deutsche Doualiya, Monte-Carlo Radio numerousBBCWorldquiteService,(e.g.are theworldArab Western European media outlets that communicate with the unidirectional. usually are communication exist littleefforts Finally,whatdo.actually we thananother one aboutmore misleading,much knowactually we is believe to we’reledsomehow and accuracy or quality its versus reporting of anotherabouthearoneallthrough media,quantity thethe do wecooperation.whilefosterempathy mutualand toSo 'other' the of culturethe within soil the onpresence a and theofmedia demonstrates thevalue face-to-faceof contact much so that factmisunderstanding potentialprevailsthebenefitsdespite all The journalists. European seasoned from expected one not misperception but common a is It countries. Muslim majority many in sadly, practised, be to happens it though even not, is it practice', which 'Islamic an as crimes honour so-called to again yet referredoutlet news European well-respected a from article an Recently butthen go on to perpetuate or reinforce these perceptions. perceptionsreflect only not'other': mediathe ignoranceof political, all, economicand societal spheres". in A vicious circle emerges of policies reporting layout/programming, and editing writing, assessing, collecting, seeking, the of RYM ALI hurdles just cannot be wished away by more positive images.These II. WarWorldafter reached Germans andFrench kind the the of - peace real and cooperationunderstanding, achievingto way the onhurdles serious and other, realare tensions. or conflict Theremisperceptionsto for lead which limit to which one can accuse the media of being responsible as much support as possible, be they music, film or other or film music, they be possible, as receive support much as should Festivals understanding. common about and the positive influence of culture to rally people and bring One outcome of the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll is the importance should be a sense of urgency to do so. peaceand acceptance of one another, on the contrary, there to working on changing perceptions that could pose a risk to nothing should be done or indeed attempted when it comes continuousbuilding of settlements. Thisdoes not mean that thepeace process is marred whenby ongoing killings, trainingoccupation, media common attend to side either from hardlyjournalistsexpectcanone East, Middle the tocomes it when So homes.their of outforced being whilewere refugees attempted never were they attempted, been have may efforts peace-building whatever the Yugoslavia, in former expected: results positive the yield not do and Israelis Palestinians between ties build to initiatives related media- many so why explain may This dispute. are to difficult cameras, phone mobile through transmitted bad, or goodrealities, and fast so travelsnews when age,internet dispossession,humiliation and violence, especially in today’s audiencefamiliesgenerationswhoseforhavean witnessed distract not will alone stories Those real. or inspiring how theairwaves with other images of 'success stories' no matter somehow'balancing'byreal less made impunity becannot awar in which women and children are killed with complete networksArabsomeleavelittleanything space for else. But Gaza destructionstoriesdeathsometimesandcanifof onfeel as in bombed Palestinians showing dismembered pictures and with bloody end on months for airwaves the change.Inundating to have would ground the on realities shift, trulyperceptions toFor issue. the evenhandedlywith deal to refusal community’s international the entrenches but reflects are. only not really events of media’s they depiction the illegitimate Here how to as minds readers’ or viewers in doubt a placingphrase- of turn common one is don’t"countries other many but legal as see Israeliswhich perception"settlementsmatterof- a werejust thoughit as settlements are illegal. law Yet international although this Under is a fact, it is covered them. qualifying without abuses rights humangross and crimes settlements,warapartheid, outlets; many of which hesitate to use words like occupation, manyWesternEuropeanmedia by referred timidlyto often peaceprocessPalestine. narrow-mindedness,in consequencescausesand Its are sides attitudes, of the Mediterranean. And of course, there is the stalled isolationistnationalism and religious tensions and extremisms exist on all Racism, Changing Perceptions ontheGround for CNNandvariousnews organizations. Institute and has been a producer and correspondent HRH PRINCESS RYM ALI efforts to promote, through a more holistic approach, holistic more a understanding and cooperation through around 'Our Sea'. promote, to efforts doublingit, emulatehopefully will OthersRegion. vast this in peoplegrowingawareness of thecontributedalready to Mediterranean,has the around country everypractically in organisations non-governmental participating of wide Network its with Foundation, Lindh Anna The programmes. concreteaimplementation ascouldwhichserve training of example) for heritage common our highlighting magazine and publications TV, (including Mediterraneana women’s magazine a and a children’s languages, various in produce, to Region the in countries would the all from that journalists gather newsrooms hosting capitals Mediterranean thisofpartequation. a be Finally, onecould imagine several to means,little very determination,with a shows Kingdom wouldliketolearn about theinternet remotein areas theof knowledgeofstations trainingwith provided forthosewho literacy is also important. In Jordan, for instance, the presence an enabling legal and social environment. Widespread media include to areasother address buteducationjournalism to limited be usually quickly).fizzle not away also should They include 'other side' to for at least a year (effects of two-week term workshops long the newsroomson in workingreporters exchangesamong be should efforts transforming, truly and effective be to However, conversely. and media fromthe South are invited to work in newsrooms professionalsof Western media whereby journalists, of exchange an in consists interventions media peace-building many the of continuity. One its and training media of quality the to theCrusader era. Upstream, there should be closer attention of students of listsreading the on found be couldauthors 'The Crusades Through Arab Eyes', for example, no other Arab worthnoting inthat respect that when Amin Maalouf wrote audiences."journalistsArabandanalysesamong depthis It in- more need also We studies. further for bedrock the as available to western scholars and students, and should serve identityupon all typifiedArabs. Arab scholars’ a work should inflict bemade accounts, academic of majority the even journalisticaccounts,and of majorityvast the that is result "The 2007). (Mellor, problems Arab at superficially look to NohaMellor believes that Westernmedia professionals tend and training, for greater impact. initiativesfields varietyincludingof aeducation, in research efficient andtargeted moresimultaneouslycombined with be should efforts these But help. huge a be would Region the around -from expensive extremely are rights whose - films to access Easier heritage. historical shared of sense a about bring could countries various in another to theatre Roman one from rove would thatFestivalsevents. cultural is founder of the Jordan Media The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUS 97 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 98 Countries Media and Diversity in Post-Conflict BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA The Anna Lindh Report 2010 euaoy gny CA, sae oy n hre of press for guarantees provide also charge level political lower Laws a at in sector. Communications communication body country’s the the state of regulation a by (CRA), defined Agency Regulatory Conduct, of Code freedom from interference are ensured by the Broadcasting In addition, access to information, freedom of expression and Communications and Law on Freedom of ConventionAccess to of Information.Human European Rights the Rights, and further Human defined Declaration Universal on thein the Law on country’sConstitution accordanceinandis withArticle of19 basicarule forany media system whichguaranteedis theby speech', including game, 'freedom media of the the ofrules determine institutions the that and codes laws, several are Herzegovina, there and Bosnia significance. within Indeed, Herzegovina, great of legal regulation media sector and is the of Bosnia as such transitionalpost-conflict countries, in media considerationTaking into sensitive of highly role the Context Media Contemporary and Framework Legal The institutions and organisations. acting as a dominant political influence and shunning formal play a leading role in terms of creating divisions and conflicts, social and political conflict. Moreover, the media on occasions sustainingissueswhich arepronesystemic to production of and promoting defining, of processes discursive through strengthensdomainwhichrifts,mediathesetheof many is however,time,same it thepolitics. ethnicAt dimensionsof all reflects clearly it cases most in that fact the to due rifts, clearly taken as be an indicator can of country the existing the social in and sphere political media The interests.ethnic particular to communicate strict and allegiances followethno-political magazines and newspapers daily channels, the in exceptions several electronic and print domain, aside most of the radio and television Putting audience. and dividedalongethnic lines, termsbotheditorialinof policies sharply Herzegovinais and Bosnia inlandscape media The formats to promote cultural diversity at thenational level. on the media sector, current trends in cross-cultural reporting, and the potential of new media information of source main about other the Mediterranean cultures. represents Eldar which Sarajlić explores medium the influencea and impactnews, of politics television of case the in media in Bosnia and Herzegovina remains deeply divided along ethnic lines. This is particularly the minorities, for respect and speech of freedom guarantees that framework legal a Despite ae Olbdej, s el s n oe lmns f the of an terms, general in although, system, elements broadcasting public some in as well as Oslobodjenje, paper weekly daily mainly the and Bosna Slobodna media, Dani, BH as print such magazines in found be can rule this to in parts defined role.exceptionsdominant playa Some media ethnic which clearly three, in divided (Federal is space FTV public the and The broadcaster). dominated Bosniak-Croat broadcaster) the Television, controlled Serb a state-level joint radio-television, Srpska of (the Republic (the RTRS the channel), BHRT the broadcasters: television radio- main three are there which in parts, different several System in Bosnia and Herzegovina, the structure consists of Broadcasting Public less the the to or regards With morebasis. regular a on produced publications, biweekly and weekly 50 almost and newspapers daily eight with huge, than four million inhabitants. The print media market is also broadcasting public 6 and stations in Bosnia and Herzegovina, a stationscountry which has less radio television 144 45 stations, of total a 2009 in recording register public CRA the with large, significantly in is Herzegovina and scene Bosnia media the population, its of size the to Relative power onthemedia. to imposesanctions the without journalists of association non-governmental a is which Herzegovina and Bosnia of Council Press the by been have principles' produceddocument PressCode,a the through the established 'ethical of instead regulation and legal media, no is print there hand, other the On self-censorship. of assurance the through as well as means financial and economic the through of principally sector, work media the in politics of interference direct of level Thereare, however, significantindicatea that manyreports the state agency, regulatory theCRA. protectedis throughestablishmentof media the electronic of Formalindependence Srpska. of Republic in Defamation from Protection on Law and Information Public on Law the as well as Herzegovina, and Bosnia of Federation in Media freedom, such as the Law on Public Information and Law on ELDAR SARAJLIĆ political influence: the news. Having to cope with transitional with news. Having cope the to influence: political to prone most is that content media the from comes Region The of majority information regarding cultural diversity in the on cultural diversity matters. contents media such recalled they that saying respondents total the of (25.9%) quarter a only with Bosnia Herzegovina, and in rare predominantly are the region across Mediterranean cultures and peoples the of perception mass to change positive a bring would that contents media of type the that indicate to appears 2009 of half second the during Poll Gallup / Lindh Anna the through gathered data statistical the Nevertheless, diversity. cultural for respect their from of as standards global and European well with accordance formal as documents, these from drawn be could principles ethical of number a presented, be to are cultures foreign how prescribes be law no Although founded. could diversity cultural towards attitude general and broader a which upon ground standard normative of level a therefore is there consideration, into broadcasters cultures.this Taking minority of public expression public the that for space provide stipulates must Rights Minority of Protectionon Law the addition, citizens,in and,its to rights set out in the Article 2, guarantees all individual and cultural country, the of Constitution The presentation. its for space media provide and diversity cultural respect to obliged are least) very the at broadcasters Bosnian public (that-is-to-say media speaking, normatively however, time, same the At Mediterranean. the in diversity cultural and 'otherness' of presentation the including content, media all for point reference ideological key a as serves labels) ethnic explicit with journals print and stations radio and television are many there (though name media the in not explicit necessarily be to need does which allegiance, Ethnic production filtered. and is information all which through agendas Different are media controlledgroups of differentby ethnic Mirror intheMedia 'Otherness' Diversity andDifference:Mediterranean an exception. than rule a more much is sphere public divided ethnically in a country such as Bosnia andHerzegovina, suchasBosnia and, inthisway,in acountry provides abasisfor creation ofinclusive media policies. in divided societies help to understand how media aggravates or mollifies the propitiousness for social and cultural conflicts daily basis. The research on reports, such as media ones on media in discourse and present ethnic conflict,issues social exclusionvarious or public broadcasterson knowledge the deepening at aimed activities research its of some through done is various publications and produces media content. The most significant contribution to a better cross-cultural understanding prepares journalists, of training conducts Centre Media Region. The the in conflict and role mobilization ethnic crucial in media the the of given important especially was which task a content, media balanced a of development through society Bosnian of democratization assist to created was It Herzegovina. and Bosnia in a journalism of independent development and professionalsupporting organization an is Sarajevo Centre Media the Fund, Society Open the by 1995 in Founded Bosnia and Herzegovina - Media Centre Sarajevo ofinformation, and, on some occasions, the 'others' are even reliablesourcesandserious as example,rarely taken forare groups,cultural other ofcharacteristics. negativeMembers assumedportrayalof direct of terms in thanframingrather to pertaining oflevel a culturalongroups,placepeoples andtakes difference, other cultural of representation The of positive information aboutMediterranean cultures at all. not mentioning news programmes on television as a source Bosnia in respondents the of 80% than ofother more with cultures, image the on influence negative a have to tend 'others' the about knowledge the of most the transfer that The most aspect revealedstriking here is that those sources each ofthesemediasources towards cultural diversity. of inclination inherent the about than population Bosnian the of patterns perception and the channels about communication more much says finding This online. diversity cultural on impressions positive gained have respectively diversity of the Mediterranean: 0.5% and 9% of respondents cultural the about knowledge positive transferring in role books. Blogs and the internet in seem to have a completely irrelevant positively cultures Mediterranean other read had about they stating people of the 9% of only end with very spectrum, the at of almost source are a 'others' as of Books knowledge media. television the of 64% with comparison in respondents of 19% only by highlighted are sources print the from news source: media other any than more much public the of perceptions the determines that media television is it that evidence the cultures, oral nature Balkan of the traditional about earlier outlined finding nomto o ohr utrs wie ny 7 si i was it films). said documentary 27% only while cultures, other on information positive of source a as news highlighted respondents of 64% of Mediterranean, which is in most cases news outlets (around of information regarding sources the peoples and cultures main on the shores the to related Poll evident the of is indicators This the by agenda. media entire the determines news or that themes political overtly for journal reserved print are contents and schemes television the similar of Most and formats. documentary of media, terms educational in poor developing very been has media Bosnian struggles, ownership and financial economic, to pertaining problems h dt st ot nte interesting another out sets data The The Anna Lindh Report 2010 www.media.ba

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 99 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 100 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 about other cultures, despite being one of the most influential televisionthatsourcepositiverarelyonly ofaisinformation The results of the Anna-Lindh/Gallup Poll suggests, however, providingdiversityissues.informationofon terms in strongest agent the represents hence and population, Bosnian Televisionmostsignificantmediathehas influence over the cultures and peoples. Euro-Mediterranean about information including content, media of areas all of filters as servespheres process.These thespheres createdmediain andpublicdistinct three with particularethnicconstitutionBosnian thepublicdomain,of a Herzegovina.inresults realityandThis Bosnia diversityin intricatean mutual relation between themedia, politics and As concluding remarks for this article, we can say that there is Programmes Investing inCross-Cultural Documentary norms established by the dominating ethnic politics. a densely filtered context, and in accordance with values and representationotherMediterraneanof culturesoccurwillin cases, all In peoples. and cultures Mediterranean Catholic non- misrepresent frame implicitly and will positively culture media Italian dominated Croat and guise; negative implicit an through culture Arab or Turkish framing while culture,Greekthe with same the do willmedia Serbethnic way; positive absolutely an in culture Turkish portray will influenced Bosnian Muslim ethnic by ideology, Media example, for media. particular the over influence its exerts that religioustheon dimension particulartheethnicof ideology depend also peoples and cultures Mediterranean other of religion,thereforeisandcases presentationsportrayals and differences among the Bosnian population, this trait mostin ethno-cultural of nature particular the to Due population. localthe sharedby onesthe 'others'with politicalofvalues implicit non-comparability conveyingandmoral,thesocialmessages about of for tool framing a as serves therefore culturaldifferencevalues,and its cultureandlocal the with other from coming groupscultures areseldomframedcontexts in thatwouldequal be and individuals general, In explicitlylabeledundesirableas referees certainofdisputes. Tahqiq Sahafi - into the published articles via the website of Babelmed who hosts and coordinates the initiative, and in this way 'Tahqiq way also aims Sahafi' to stimulate discussion onissueswhichoften receive limited this coverage inthemainstream media. in and initiative, the coordinates and hosts who Babelmed of website the via articles published the into and Peace: Young people face their future'. This first series of work became a source of debate with over 15,000 users logging 'WarGeneration'and a of 'Portrait of themes the on developedarticles overpractitioners, from guidancesenior eighty with including cooperation Euro-Mediterranean 'immigration' forand the 'challenges concern facing youth communities'.common of During the firstare phase of thethat initiative,twelve issues young journalists, sensitive culturally on information of the of support grant sourcesindependentalternative and of production the support to been with has project the Foundation,of Lindh aim Anna the 2009 in Initiated Turkey. and Tunisia Spain, Palestine, Morocco, Malta, Lebanon, Italy, France, 'Tahqiq isSahafi' an original experience of comparative involving journalism fromyoung media practitioners Algeria, Egypt, Investigative Reporting politics, culture and society of Bosnia and Herzegovina. 'Status',and 'PulseDemocracy' of the writesabout and SARAJLIĆ ELDAR and ethnic prejudice. exclusionEuro-Mediterraneanculturalofof belonging, free and documentary features, and to try to develop a new sense targettoyoungpeoplecooperation suchwith programmes particularlyimportantbe would It in.trappedcountries are contribute to the breaking of ethnic affiliations many of these and features films might have documentary a positive influence advancing over the Region at and aimed boundaries national across programmes cooperation of development Mediterraneanconsequence,thea peoples inspace.theAs similarandfeatures, especially thoserelatedculturesto and films documentary in invest to reluctant are bodies media Bosniancrisis,economic globalcurrent the exacerbatedby struggles, financial constant Amidst nature. financial a of is regard this in constraint structural significant most The positive views of cultural diversity. and perception-changingcross-generational media timetools for advancing and samesustaining the at and as reliable, used be might they features, media other affects politicsthat day-to-day from detach to potential artistic their and programmes such of nature the given yet and films), positive information on other cultures through documentary receivedhavethey respondents said of 27% (onlydiversity cultural oninformation positivefor source a as mentioned rarely are Poll, television the on aired programmes in documentary highlighted As factor region. and Euro-Mediterranean a institutions the indicates the in for cooperation cultural also forward with concernedorganisations way data a the chart may time, that same the At dominant ethnic and cultural rifts in the country. exposed to political influence are and which as such shows distorted and along sections the news through presented is most information about Mediterranean cultures and peoples media,and one ofthe reasons for this might bethe fact that serves as editor for the journals journals the for editor as serves www.babelmed.net uh otn hs aae t aqie lre audience large following, among the youth of the in Arabparticular world. a acquire to managed has content Such media content that airs regularly on Arab satellite channels. in policy the Middle East as well as to the large supply of US foreign its with represents USA the that stance important refermedia US. the toof images primarily toThisdue the is Arab the in West the of or 'other' the of images most that the Euro-Mediterranean region. It has to be noted, however, of countries to relation in particularly media, Egyptian the will analyseof cultural Thissome aspects diversity in article Hujrat, 49:13). Al Qur'an, Holy (The another" one know to come may you that so tribes, and nations intoyou made havefemale, and a and male a of out all you created have We mankind! "O diversity. cultural encourages world, Arab the in religion fronts. It has to be noted, however, that Islam, the dominant many on lost be to seem moderation and grounds Middle compliant. too the or dogmatic too the liberal, too conservative the or too the non-religious, very the or religious very the see either you whereby extremes, of duality a be to appears paradigm dominant world. TheArab the within suffering be to seems diversity cultural time, same the At culture. presentthe world with accurate information about the Arab to as well as worldoutside the informationabout enough for the Arab world to exert an effort to make sure Arabs have Muslim worlds. It has never been more important, therefore, and Arab the over all angermassive ignitingterrorist, a as portrayed Islam as a terrorist thatreligion cartoonsand Prophet Danish Mohamed twelve of publishing the with point crisis reached problem The religions. and culture world’s the of part thisunderstanding of of lack the andWest, the in Arabs of image Arabs, inaccurate and non-Muslim false the lamented also has but Muslims principally world, Arab the (US),StatesUnited the on 2001 September11, of an increasingly important issue. Particularly since the attacks ForArabworld,thecultural diversitymorenoweverthan is Mirror Images in Daily Life Coverage EGYPT pedagogical role interms ofgiving aninsight into thedailylife ofthe'other'. a play can media the which in ways positive as well as situation this further explores Abdulla of issues treat to how culturaldiversity, Mediterranean. the on welllimitedof coverageas as side other the on issues of guidelines of lack significant a remains there out, points Abdulla Rasha as time, same the At diversification. of process a in is sector media Egyptian the tools, With the emergence of privately owned satellite channels and the spread of online information hpaad hnmnn nt euae o formally or regulated not encouraged through any mediaentities or documents. phenomenon, haphazard remains a diversity and world, Arab the in low relatively is penetration Internet However, 2010). (Abdulla, publisher a being of potential the has now individual every as deal, great a helped also have 2.0) (Web websites interactive of introduction the and use Internet media. the to more in diversity led has definition, the and by This, government-owned channels. controlled been of plethora the has with compete scene to channels satellite media private-owned few a of significantintroduction the more the on of one developments years, few last the During governmental organisations. non- local by conducted efforts monitoring on-going than rather foundations and agencies international by funded in this projects of form the in usually done are and minimal, media are regard efforts as Most world. act Arab that the organisations in of watchdogs lack a also is There single a reference include to cultural ormediadiversity. not does League Arab the of at meeting Lebanon) a and Qatar of Ministers the of exception the (with Information of Ministers Arab by approved was that controversialhighly the Arab Satellite Broadcasting Charter Even professionals. do media or journalists for neither ethics of codes and diversity, cultural mention not do world Arab the lawsin concept.Media important this about think teaching, classroom educatedhighly eventhe byhowlittle struck been has and and syllabi their into it integrate to how and diversity cultural of importance the on professors university communication been and has media training author in this involved Recently, world. the of part people cultural this of in language of everyday the concept of part not the is diversity importance, huge its exception. no Despite is Egypt and general, in world Arab the in There is a tremendous lack of guidelines on cultural diversity onCulturalGuidelines Diversity The Anna Lindh Report 2010 RASHA ABDULLA

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 101 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 102 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 integral an been has Europe when though,years recent In framed as a model for the Arab countries to follow. usuallyalsopositively Egyptianportrayedthemedia,inand is Union European the of model economic successful The among Egyptians, unlike the British stance on the same issue. positions anti-warwhen the 2003 war on Iraq German started was received andvery warmly French the example, For thereof,Europe,portrayalEgyptianpartstheofmedia. or in European countries. At certain particular times, andthis has world led to Arab a positive the or Egypt betweenrelations economic and climate political general the on dependent ratherthancultural everydayor lifeaspects, thereforeandis newspapers Egyptianmainly focuses onpolitical in oreconomic Europeaspects of coverage the then, even And elite. population the educated(UNDP,the byread newspapersmostly2009),are of third one plagues still illiteracy where share in newspapers than a on oftelevision. more However, gets Europe coverage, media in actuala country of terms In Representations intheArab Media a mere follower to the US foreign policy (El Said, 2008). UnitedKingdom wasnegative andportrayed thecountry as oppositionpoliticalUSthe actions,to while coverage the of the war on Iraq. Coverage of France was positive in light of its eventsleadingtheto and September focused 11onUS the UK only 7%. Given the time-frame of the analysis, coverage of analysed,while coverage of France constituted 10%, and the foundthatcoverageconstitutedUS theitems theof of 66% comparedAhram newspaper fromSeptember 2003.2001to Thestudy University Al in KingdomUnited the CairoandFrance, US, the ofcoverage at conducted doctoral unpublished an dissertation point this of illustration an As episodes.sitcomand series ormoviesAmerican only airing wherebyseveralpopularsatellitededicated channels are to screens, television Arab on content American of amounts USA in the Arab media. This is almost dictated by the massive thein Western(particularly US)media, andtheimagetheof withraretheexception studiesof regarding Arabtheimage regarding media diversity or the image of the scientific ofstudies lack'other' therefore, aworld, andalso isthere in general, Arab the in commodity rare a Crediblescientific research is news items Cairo broadcast onotherRadio stations translated into different languages. same the of comprised usually are Service European Local the on presented bulletins news the as news, Egyptian national the about information get to speakers non-Arabic to opportunity an offers it life, European about little says station the of rarely made. Other than music, the station also presents news, sports and a variety of shows. Even though the overall content is distinction that but European, than rather American actually is which of of Westerndose much music,good a broadcasts it that fact the is Service EuropeanCairo’s Local Radio of popularity the behind reason main introduction The stations. radio the private by of lately affected been has that although following, youth Egyptian large a had always has Service The therefore Greek, and Italian, catering to foreign expatriates and foreign-language communities throughoutspeaking Egypt. The Local European Service of Radio Cairo provides transmission in six languages, namely English, French, German, Armenian, Egypt - Radio Cairo’s European Service heavilycoveredEgyptianmedia;naturally,in coveragesuch beenSherbinihave el Marwa ofkilling minarets,the andof construction the on ban Swiss the headscarves, Muslim to reactions France’s remarks, controversial Benedict’s Pope been have largely negative. which Incidents Muslims, such as the Danish and cartoons, Arabs to reactions Europe’s on yearsrecent focusedin coveragehasSuch Egyptianmedia. onlyleaves roomfornews-orientated coverage Europeof in The lack of European media content on Arab television screens security inside the court room. heard of it or who, at best, saw it as a mere incident of lack of neverhad whosome crime,and againstthewere whom of somecitizens, and officials German withinterviews several conducted programme Shazly.The el presenter, Mona star GermanycovertoSherbini el Marwathe case, headeditsby popular evening talk shows, sent a delegation of reporters to For example, El A’ashera Masa’an (10 pm), one of Egypt’s most media, particularly television, do integrate European sources. covered,Egyptianbeing is issue major a such When2009). ratherthan ananti-Islam racist room crime (Connolly court and Shenker, a inside security of lack of problem a of more it saw and case, the to 'coldly' reacted Germanyreported, media. What made online matters worse andwas a feeling broadcast that, as the print,Guardian Egyptian of forefront the to Europe inIslamophobia of feelingsbrought murder internationallocalandby martyr' Sherbini’s media,el brutal headscarf 'the Dubbed 2009. in coverage television major SherbinielMarwa topic wasonethethat, thisregard,in got theconstructionon Islamicof mosque minarets. Thecaseof Arabworld, andtheSwiss referendum that resulted banain aboutIslamthatwere perceived negativelyvery overallthe controversialhisforPopeBenedict didcrisis,XVI as remarks cartoon Danish the for share major another had Denmark court.German ainside Russianman a bytimes 18 death to Sherbinicase, the Egyptian Muslim doctor who was stabbed the Islamic headscarf, and Germany for the infamous Marwa el majorsharesuchcoverage:of France overstanceits against a hadIronically,Egyptianmedia. bothGermanyFrance and negativelyinportrayed naturallyonly was countries, which EuropeanrelationnegativetotreatmentininIslambeen of mostly has it coverage, newspaper and television of part www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/radiocairo influence in this regards. Egyptianstowards of Europeans, general positive perceptions aoflack and the affecting in medium a as television of importance the show results overall the However, well. as influenced positively not were who those for influence of (18.9%).wouldIt have beeninteresting knowthesourcesto movies by followed (63.1%), influence of sourcemain their saidtheywerepositively influenced, news televisionon was Egyptiansare 'toonice' tosay otherwise. Among those who did encounter such material (27.6%) is inflated becausethey manysaid whorespondents ofpercentage the opinion, my that has positively affected their perceptions of Europeans. In (72.4%) said they have not encountered anything in the mediaGallup Poll showed that almost three quarters ofthe sample Lindh/ Annarecentcountries.European The prevalentin is welcomeEurope,MuslimsIslamophobianotthatareinand negative.beenhas generalThere afeeling is that Arabsand Europeans is lacking in the Arab world compared to American each other. Media content that portrays the everyday lives of 'educate' todifferentpeople of cultural backgrounds about tainment'.Entertainment media productions should be used 'Edu- to relates Euro-Mediterraneanfirst theThe countries. enhancetakentointercultural dialoguebetween Egyptand help.also can A numberart, of of important steps should be kinds all and theatre, music, including approaches, cultural could be a major agent in this regards, while other different television, particularly media, fronts,the both and on key is spread accurate information about their religion. Education to eliminate to enough doing not are difficult Muslims as long as Islamophobia equally is it and Islamophobes, as them of perceive Egyptians as long as Europeans of image a reflection ofIt the product. is actual difficult to enhance the merely is Image 'product.' is mix marketing and the of '4ps' Egyptians the both in 'p' first The do. to homework Egyptians, some have Europeans image among the of Europeans case the of In dialogue. partsof every the of on sides both exerted be should image efforts 'other', the the and of diversity enhance To societies. of being well- the to importance utmost of is dialogue Intercultural The as Agents Media ofKnowledge on co-production initiatives,on co-production aswell asdelivering workshops to onmediaproduction young professionals. professionalstrainingradiothrough supporting is partnership the time, series same the Atspace. Euro-Mediterranean the across the basis rotational a on broadcast to and life, cultural and social Region’shistorical, the to media related new co-productions develop is do to out set has partners of Network this regard, this In radio. each to offered practices standard as such level production developmentof Mediterranean the hampers which factor a products,exchange of the professionals the cooperationbetweenand at cooperation radio facing challenges key Italy. the to in related is based initiative COPEAM the of the context The and Society, Television and Radio National Morocco’s Company, France, Broadcasting Radio Algerian Radio, the National Tunisian including Mediterranean, the across bodies radio leading between partnership a established has project media this Foundation, Lindh Anna the of support the with 2010 of start the at Tunisin Launched Waves of the Mediterranean evs s hipro o the of Universitythe American inCairo. Chairperson as at Department Communication Mass and Journalism serves ABDULLA RASHA and mutual respect. Europeanyouthcloser, spreadandspiritunderstandingof a majorrole inbringing thehearts and minds ofEgyptian and Social religion. accommodating peaceful, networking sites such a as Facebook and MySpace as could play a Islam of forMuslims toeducate non-Muslims aboutthe trueessence and world the wonderful to cultures their a spread to Arabs be for venue could It peoples. different and cultures creatingforfriendshipswonderfultooldifferent among a is 'other' about one’s own culture and background. The Internet communicationtechnologies should be used to educate the own their and information Media, of New concerning Finally,countries. borders the to outside kind talent every their showcase of artists and producers, actors, painters, musicians, independent help to available made be should fundingaddress,where toculture of issue the also isThere and Muslims as terrorists. Arabs depicting or Islamophobes as Europeans depicting stereotypesfromawaystaytrained to be shouldsides both upontheir lives ortheir societies andcultures. Themedia on integratedcoverageeventsmediashouldbetouching ofin backgrounds cultural different of People ethics. of codes universal in emphasized be values the should uphold to encouraged fronts both on outlets Media objectivity. credibility, balance,and fairness, as well as diversity of terms in contentnews assess to bodiesmonitoring media as act should organisations non-governmnetal values: news and on 'other' the nationaltelevision ofscreens. Secondly, elementsmonitoring of diversity incorporates that etc) series, (sitcoms, content drama producing to allocated be theshould about Europeans educateseveryday lives of Egyptians or Arabs is non-existent. that Funding Content content; The Anna Lindh Report 2010 www.copeam.org (GOOD PRACTICE)

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 103 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 104 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 FRANCE essec o seetps ohr hms ae en taken been have themes other stereotypes, of persistence visibilitydiversityof Frenchin society andtheemergence or minority new ofdegree the of issue on the additionto In concerned amongactors. debate and sphere public the the into propelling representation and FAS well consciousnessbeyond raising in example, for wereinstrumental, they and institutions certain of crucial engagement the been to have organisations society civil 1999 Since Facing Stereotypes andDiscrimination civil society organisations. by pressure to subjected been having after often field, the HautConseil l’Intégrationà (HCI) have also become active in Conseilthesuchas Superieur l’Audiovisuelde (CSA)the and immigrants and minorities in the media. Other public bodies of depiction transformingthe in leader a beenundeniably FAStheproposedFASILDwere(then byhasACSE)that and been pursued in France for more than 30 years. Initially, they have media the in groupssuch recognitiontomore giving at aimed policies Interventionist society. civil of pressures and demands the by also but governments, successive of and minorities in the media has been shaped by the priorities immigrantsrepresentationpresenceof concerning theand bodiespublic of rolethe thatshow particularto in out sets It France.contemporaryin issue this of genesis the traces 2009), Sassoon, and (Frachon media representativeness the in immigrants the of and representation the on (FAS) Fonds Thed’Actionthe commissionedby report2004 Sociale in categories. identity-based of crystallisation the with vigorousmoregrown has (Dagnaud,and2000s2000) early political sectors, activity discourseinfavor ofdiversity other inthemedia dates back tothe to and society whole the to applied that diversity'. As 'cultural of favor in discourse as media spheres well – is to be placed in the context as of the broader academic voluntary, political, –in unavoidable countries. Thisquestion, that has become during afew years is the subject of much debate in France as in other European mediaimmigrantstheethnicminorities ofplace and inThe The Voices of Minorities and Migrants the level ofmainstream mediainorder to promote adiversity ofvoices. in minority media, Rigoni points out a number of urgent issues which need to be addressed at how issues of cultural diversity have been covered in the media. of evolution With the emerging perspective in good put practices to decade last the over out carried research international and national on draws Rigoni Isabelle Poll. Lindh/Gallup Anna the toaccording topic treated Theplace immigrantsof Frenchthe in minorities ethnic and perceivedstill is media rarelya as Lawfor Equal Opportunities, adopted on 9 March 2006. This so-called the resultingmeasures,variousinincluding some ClubAverroès.orHCI,CSAof State TheHeadofannounced themain channels TV and audiovisual groups, and members for the first time together at the Elysée the elevenPresidentthe RepublictheofJacques presidents Chirac convokedwho of particularlystrongcommitmentpoliticala powerwithofof minorities in the media. They led to even greater involvement visible participationof the andothernessrepresentation of French deprived areas which profoundly marked the issue of in riots coveredurbanmedia worldwidehighly andspread October/Novemberwidelylater,monthsinthe few 2005, A countries. European other to compared France of backlog insufficient measuresthatthefact addressthefailed leveltoto duethe an at but changes real acknowledged which Broadcasting'CommonCultureDiversityinand2005), (HCI, 'Cultural entitled notice a Minister Prime the gave HCI the later, year A place. public the on media the in diversity of representation of issue the time first the for brought that associations and professionals audiovisual channels, TV of presidentsthe involvingBroadcasting' in CultureCommon and a Diversity organised Cultural HCI Screens? and 'Pale CSA entitled 2004,symposium April 24 On HCI. the as addition, such organisations, public other In with cooperates self-testing. CSA the practise to bodies audiovisual encouraged HALDE costly. and organise, to difficult possible were investigated investigations of types These nor media. the discrimination in practices, discriminatory of guilty organisation media a found point, that to upnever, had HALDE that declared President Louis HALDE’s Schweitzer, 2007, September 7 On hatred. racial to incitement as such matters on-screen about complaints while handles screen,CSA the to access and management personnel as such matters with deals that (HALDE) l’Égalité' pour et Discriminations'HauteLutteAutoritécontrelesthedewith the CSA remains hostile to quotas, however it works together present-dayFrance. termsthepolicyIndiscrimination,of of in minorities certain of representation the in colonisation by played role the and slavery discrimination, as such up, ISABELLE RIGONI the new working group on 'diversity'. ofthe National Assembly Jean-Louis Debré, and president of channel, was appointed member of the CSA by the President TV public main the on bulletinmid-day the ofnewsreader former origin, Kabyle of 2007, journalist French January a Arhab, 24 Rachid on addition, In d’Arvor. Poivre Patrick famous very thereplace to channel privateTV main the of Martinican origin,newsreaderappointedeveningthethebulletin as of of journalist Roselmack, Harry figure highly profiled and symbolic the mentioning worth is it cited, be publicand private channels. Although other examples could the arrival of newsreaders from the visible minorities in a few concreteimmediaterepercussionsandinitiativeto led with mn te mirto cutis f h respondents, the the of countries immigration the Among abroad.bornparents,aretheir1.92% andas well abroadas parents, while 4.5% have parents from abroad, 3.2% are born nativeFrench from natives French are (90%) them of Most are between 15-29, 22.7% between 50-64 and 19.6% over 65. 23.9%(33.7%)while oldyears between30-49 arethird One France,(48%).femalemaleamong520481them(52%)and collectedtopic.beenhaspeopleDataamong1001living in ethnic minorities and in immigrantsFrench media is of still perceived place as a rarely the treated that shows relations intercultural and diversity cultural concerning media the valuesconveyedtheFrance by onin PollcarriedoutGallup Sassoon, 2009). The analysis of the results of the Anna Lindh/ Rigoni’sFrachoncontributionseeand 2006,to to up 1980s (for a detailed analysis of the academic research from the mid- media still faces in the the implementation that difficulties the of as the well 'diversity'as policy 2007) (Rigoni,France in more generally, to 'otherness', covered by mainstream media have described the salient issues related to immigration and, phenomena in France. Studies by sociologists and historians especially given and the defense press of cultural the diversity in on the media impact is a recent little have and sector institutions or political power, mainly focus on the audiovisual whetherinitiativetheat civilofsociety organisations, public actions most media because is on This low. quite effects seem still content the taken, measures political Despite From Diversity to intheMedia Diverse Media Diversity'. As afollow-up to theinitiative, the organisers have facilitated ongoingcollaborations between journalists. Union and the International Federation of Journalists (IFJ) as one of Europe’s foremost initiatives on the theme of 'Media and to was objective The EPRA. produce, distributeand and jointly publish Pluriel written articles and radio Paris reports. In Fréquences2008, this initiative wasDijon, selected by the Campus European Radio 1, No. Africa Mangembo, Radio Rouen, de respectively. All of Radio France’smedia mainstreamstations took and part, along minority with RFI, from RFO, journalists Radio Orient,between Radio Rencontre,pairings up Beur FM, setting Radio Hauts at aimed initiative an with 2007 of summer Frenchdiversités)the des to (médias landscape.media media the ethnic strengthenedduring was minority of visibility This The 'Médias des diversités' prize, created by IPP, and awarded at Radio France on 31 January 2007, highlighted the contribution Media and Diversity Prize n hi eitne n b ter oiin, otiue o the to contribute positions, cultural their by and existence their of in multitude both a which, groups religious or ethnic coexist by led productions origin, of produced countries media in and media mainstream the Alongside French suburbs (Mattelart, 2007 and 2002; Guaaybess, 2005). the in parables of increase concomitant the andtelevision researchhas mainly focused on the phenomenon of satellite of collecting information and entertain. Since the mid-1990s, hope satellitethe television, and in offline press andonline the toregard withparticularly origin, of countrytheir from broadcasted and produced media the towardselsewhere, as France in turned, have origin immigrant of populations their make voices can heard. In their search they for self-representation, where different they least that at media or different to consider turn minority of situation a in living people many negative- that of over-stigmatisation context and representation a in is this that show studies Some of representationsimmigrant groups pre-established (Mills-Affif, 2004). of ubiquity the hand other the on andand schedules,programme documentariesin reports major for reserved space marginal the hand onerepresentation: mediathe itsonperception ofthe and this disparity between social reality of a cosmopolitan forFrance forward put be can reasonsdistinct Two TV. on news a 49.1% and media, print a 29.8% documentaryfilm, a 15.5% a radio programme, 12.5% any Internet sources except blogs, film that carried this positive impression, 6.6% a book, 11.4% positivedirection. Among them, only 5.5% could mention a more a into area Mediterranean the from people of views reinforcedtheirorchanged has thatmedia the anythingin the respondents of recalldohearing, readingwatchingor 12.7% recently only that shows Poll the interestingly,Very a village (36.9%) and in a small or middle-sized town (36.1%). – probably because more than half are living in a rural area or them consider they have an average family’s standard of livingstigmatisation. Regarding theireconomic situation, mostof presupposerespondentsthethatofmost avoid towishany we so, doing In religion.their aboutanswer to accept not refusedtoanswer this question. theInsame way, 81.6% did 65.4% but – Italy Germany,Belgium,represented are most The Anna Lindh Report 2010 www.panosparis.org

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 105 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 106 eerhato, hs rgam hs epd o establish, to helped has programme this research-action, of activities various Through migration. international and mediaon axis itscontext Paris theofPanosthe Institute,in European the mentioning worth programme 'Mediam Rad' is coordinated from 2005 to 2008 it by mid-2000s, the in appeared which initiatives other Among ethnicity. any to qualifying arethemselves some as press,'diversity the media' inin order as not to well refer as sector audiovisual the In diversity issues of public concerns. mainstreammedia. Some ofthem deal with current cultural editorial specific supplyofcomplement the aa to as position, actmediathese having and needs the to responding In space. public the self-representation in collective and visibility the enhancing of process the tocontributes fully pressure,andexpression, even of place representsa media totheresearch programme 'Minority Media', ethnic minority citizenship/anti- anddiscrimination issues. With nearly a thousand titles cosmopolitan/diversity, according religious, andpractices ofcultural production addressing both ethnic/ colonialimmigrationrenewedcountries,mediated formsof post- the of most emergence,in the say to is That sphere. public European the in communication cultural regarding trends new spot to helped also has it notably, more Even self-(re)presentation. and engagement diasporic/identity understood within be a ultimatelytransnational mustfield of informational media flow, minority ethnic of making and and representation. productionhelpedIt tounderstand identitythat theorientation in media minority ethnic of role Poitiers of and University 'Migrinter', the has contributed by to analyse hosted the crucial and 2006-2010 years four for Media', funded 'Minority project excellence Curie Marie EU The identity. of containers and producers both are media minority ethnic digital and analogue cultures, minority of proliferation and migration global of products Nowadays wellEuropeasin North-America in as (Park, 19702008).and theoffirst waves migrationof both – internal and external – their shown contemporary haveare they characteristicshistoricallyrootedas media minority ethnic on research of areas different productions, these the Among address issue. so, diversity doing in and, – identities individual and redefinition of national identity, identities of minority groups, The Anna Lindh Report 2010 financial awards, theprogramme is being expanded in2010 to aroundwork othermigrant communities. a in society waylocal that covering stories of communities in Belgium at a the rapid pace of daily work did not allow.understand Following the firstbetter phase of to order in Turkey and Morocco visit to practitioners media the allow to support provided specifically grants The journalists. 119 to support financial granting selection final a with launched, and devised the aim of reducing the gap in perceptions between the wider population and migrant communities, a call for proposals was is not a great deal of awareness about these communities outside the limited images presented by mainstream media. With originatefromBelgiumMorocco of and Muslims 400,000 some Turkey,of largeproportion recognitiona that yetthereand the of out born was initiative The Europe. Morocco,or Turkey in communities Muslim and Islam on broadcasts or articles Between 2003 and 2008, the King Baudouin Foundation delivered grants to journalists tothe support development reports, Belgium - Grant Support For Journalists ui Eclec Ta 'ioiy ei' otd at hosted Migrinter, Université dePoitiers. Media' 'Minority Team Excellence Curie Marie EU the of leader team the is RIGONI ISABELLE tgaie. e ed o a a etr teto t them to among attention different cultures better and different a peoples. pay to need We oftenstigmatised. are that populations of part the on expression and recognition for need legitimate a to respond . media These Media' 'Minority programme research the to according total thousandin aaround areFrance,they thougheven in thesenational mediascapes, they remain relatively unknown significantplays a in CanadaUnitedandrole Statesandthe several Westerncountries, especially theinUnited Kingdom, in successfullydevelopedhas media minorityethnic While minorities. the of expression the for opportunities new up openingare andmedia, printindustry, especiallyfor media the of rules the redefining are they since closely, studied Internet the be also Moreover,convergence digitalmust of process wider the and press. the through themselves media the other into expresstheyminoritieswaywayrepresented theare and in conducted for be should agenda research news more platforms, the structuring in role strategica playoften can mediaprintminorities. theYet as regulatory to frameworkanyrepresentationconcerning the of subject not is media print sector, audiovisual the with appearcompletelyitcontrast exempt self-criticism.fromIn analysedand beenrarelypracticeshave own itsmedia, the in minorities and immigrants of representation the about be debatepublicthedevelopment contributedtheofoften to to urgently need actions addressed main at the French twolevel. While print that media in France appears has It creation of 'diversity media'. the or mainstreammedia the indiversity ofpromotion the it be 'diversity'- labelFrenchmediascape, the whole the in within the scope of non-governmental organisations but also www.kbs-frb.be growing request for marginal minority members, who fulfill a addition,theirpigeon-holding nichesapparentinis theand In CEDAR).also see 2007, Ha, (Nghicorporation media the of part not and freelancers often very are immigrants that Germans' 'new more for least offered (Linder,2007).However, GermanJournalistthe Unionstates being At is 2007). training Böhmer,vocational 2007; (Oulios, society" German of fifth immigrantsalthoughonerepresent almost background, migration a have staff media the of 3% even 2007; (Zambonini,Monitor,MedienMaier-Braun,"not 2007;2007): 2007;WDR, enough not that is shows principles formulating Media German in diversity cultural improve to efforts been have there that fact The2003). DLM, 2007; Kingdom, ambitions in Germany are lagging behind (Geißler, United the and CanadaStated, United the withCompared A Comparative Perspective reinforcing the idea of the 'other'. of risk themigrationcarriesalready andculture of marking (European Commission, 2009; Paulus, 2007), etc. and, orientation, indeed, the sexual disability, age, gender, covers whichalso diversity, of representations to lead to limited too also is immigration towards on focus obstacle The improvement. achieving first the be to appears mainstreaming diversity of concept the concerning understanding of lack In addition to the fact that the proposals are not binding, the order to attract their attention". formigrants; and to offer special programmes to migrants in reduce educationdeficiencies media researchmedia and in media;to the encourage injobs migrantsformoreapply to present"toculturalarenormal reality; recommendationstoofdiversity part as Its concept. diversity the behind idea principal the Diversity' exposes from Benefit 'Toslogan the 'Section German 4.8', Under which comprises 13 of thethe 202 2003). pages (ALM,of the process'plan, 'integration the of supporting in factor a 2007 as media the Plan addresses explicitlygovernment Integration National The GERMANY National Culture The Fiction of a Homogeneous a number of good practices which can support anemerging trend which cansupport fora numberofgoodpractices diversity inthemedia. stereotypes have been reinforced as opposed to challenged. In this regard, Schiffer underlines how of examples with perceptions,intercultural on positively impact to format media this of limitations of number a out points Schiffer Sabine groups. country other of images positive in interest high particularly a learning more showed about the 'others', even Germans if a majority did not think that media encouraged more Poll, Lindh/Gallup Anna the to According eaie a atog wt sm ipoeet vr the over improvement some with although way negative a portrayedinoften very interest andless of objectthe are immigrantsthatconclusion the to comecoverage news of 2007;Becker andFlatz, 2005; Trebbe,2009). Several analyses political the agenda supportsinstead of coverageacting as being mainstream a check on is Hence,it culture (van perpetuated.Rossum, national homogeneous a of fiction The integration (Schiffer, 2005; Jäger and Halm, 2007). islamophobia has become an important factor acting against and'Muslims' becomehave to'foreigners' seem2007).The 2007; Jäger and Halm, 2007; van Dijk, 2006; Hafez and Richter, 'islamistso-calledculturalterror'differenceand (Ruhrmann, migrants are increasingly years recentbeing portrayed in in prevalent, the wasframework foreigners’ delinquencyof on focus the 1980s, the during While, issue. an underestimated often very and big a is discrimination combating But, proved baseless (Weber-Menges, 2007; Windgasse, 2007). segregationaleffect of the 'ethno-media', on the other hand, groups in society too (Zambonini and theseSimon, 2008). attract Fear to of a – screen on visibly including staff, their in colouredpeopleincluding advantageof recognisingthe in from 'ethno-media', the public service broadcasters were late earlier by private television broadcasters. Facing competition understoodbeen have to seemspersonnel concerningthe Berliner Beiträge, 2006; Hartmann, 2002). The 'systematic bias' haveaddressedbeto (Röben,2007 2008;andIglesias, 2005; 'other'. Both the on limitations, structural of awareness of lack and change accept to willingness the and hand, one the declarations,ondisconnectionbetween a is there that shows 2006) (Gallagher, engagement women of rate the concerning development stagnating the with Comparison try to get access. the educatingwho thosethan important moredecision-makers is(BAMF) that shows This (ibid.). cohesion social to (e.g.AyaanAli/Magan),Hirsi extremely is counterproductive certain role in the discourse of the majority part of the society The Anna Lindh Report 2010 SABINE SCHIFFER

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 107 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 108 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 which often provides access to niches like Cosmo TV' TV' Cosmo like niches to creating access provides are often grenzenlos', which 'WDR Media workshop talent The the like programmes Foundation). by Böll or Academy) (Heinrich (Loccum Journalism' Diversity' into Migrants 'Young scholarships establishing and 'Media like the Media' (Adolf Grimme Institute), by hosting support symposiums to try diversity mainstreaming by campaigning for 'More Colour in organisations non-governmental Some (Linder, 2007b). quota a about discussion any and count" body "ethnic an refuse newspapers and companies broadcasting German (Linder, done" gets 2007a; Screening Gender, measured 1998). This addresses the fact that gets research, "what only with because efforts all Group accompanying Diversity and recommended Intercultural Eurovision or EBU the model, Canadian the Followingracism." about discussions cultural and religious for forum a least at and self-control better different ethnic,groups, between dialogue more of part regular education, motivation through as best practice, knowledge intercultural non-fictionals, mainstream in diversity more minorities, of representation presentation better through "better relevant: and still are Xenophobia 2006 in Media' 'Racism, the about conference EUMC the from proposals the observed, be can improvements some Although (Ortner,2007). watch to groups certain invite not do still portrayed roles the that shows Tatort),(ARD, series crime favoured most the of one into research Qualitative Migrants' (2007) reveals. and'MediaARD/ZDF studybroadcastersGermanthe the as least one television set. In fact immigrants are also exposed to households98%ofIn withethnican background, thereat is television. watch Germany in living migrants and Germans different people (Oehmichen, 2007). Every day about 80% of particular,hasproven leadingatobe medium, reaching very of fateTelevision, 2005). in (Thiele, discerned be the can etc.refugees towards sensitiveness more where formats, integrationseems to be found more in the entertainment TV for potential The 2010). Pollak, compare 2006; (Fick, noted be can tendency positive a newspapers, in events local of coverage In Müller,2005).2006; (Ruhrmann, years few past episode. And beside the typical storylines like love, marriage and death, the show is known for confronting challenging confronting for known social themes:AIDS, homosexuality,is immigration issues, cancer, xenophobiashow anddomestic violence. the death, and marriage love, like storylines typical the beside And episode. first the since soap this of part been have and Turks, Greeks as such backgrounds, ethnic different of People on relationships. shows German TV. weekly most successful ofthe one kinship examining wide forum for offers a and associates and families of neighbourhood close a on based is 'Lindenstrasse'soon became and in1985 aired was episode first The Street. Coronation soap British long-running the from derived directly is Munich, of district a in located soap, community-based This years. 20 over for society German the of diversity cultural and ethnic social, the reflecting been has it as significance cultural enormous gained that 'Lindenstrasse' opera soap weekly the implemented WDR channel television administered publicly the Germany, in discussed were concepts mainstreaming diversity and programmes integration any before Long Germany - The Soap Opera 'Lindenstrasse' event in Nuremberg (www.fftd.net). evenfilm festivals annualGazeta or the like Turkish-German in newspapers Jewropazentr,Russianlike Gazelle,NowajaBerlinskajaBerlin,Russkij Migazin, www.theinder.net), like magazines (e.g. printed blogs (www.bok.de), channels openmedia: own their represented, startwell feelthey not do groups marked of members many that fact the to Due of Islam, the coverage of foreign affairs is crucial (Hafez, 2002). School of Journalism (Nghi Ha, 2007). As regards impressions Axel-Springer purported the example, for the by, Europe' of about 'Islamisation seminars are worse Even Europa). Funkhaus by (replaced Berlin in Multi-Kulti Radio of down theOnother hand, there arealso backlashes likethe closing steps.considered important be can initiatives these here, emphasised still is 'other' the printed its and Schlote TeleVIZIon.conceptof the Although Elke by Puzzle,research IZI the format and Sarikaya; TV Özlem by produced new the BR5; Eleni by of broadcasted magazine Iliadou intercultural the are examples Other Wort, ZDFForum amFreitag). protagonists and point of views are shown (SWR Islamisches different where Muslims, for and by programmes online in initiatives started SWR and ZDF (RBB), formats Jewish (ARD) and Christian the like something provide To coverage. news daily of frameworks usual the outside World Islamic the encounter to visitors enables The website and topics. qantara/bridge formats other for access offering as well as qantara.de partner its and DW-World Europa, Funkhaus Islam-bashing (e.g. ARD Scheibenwischer 29.12.1007). media watchdog by upbraiding different magazines for their a of sort a becomehaveRether, Hagen like artists,cabaret self-appraisalandconducts WDR the years two every once nachdenkseiten.de. Almost or bildblog.de media like blogs towatch applies same The FSF/TV). Council, Presse (e.g. in self-control on Germany,but diversity basedis not asubject of any special predominantlyinterest is watch Media the 'Other' Depicting www.lindenstrasse.de diversity affairs. coverageof theessential for'migrationnot background' is a that the (Tagesspiegel) prooves Dernbach Andrea journalist However, coverage. islamophobic strenghening are others and Pipes Daniel while mouthpieces,conservative becomingneo- toway the onnewspapers WeltDiearelike Conservative 2007). (Desgranges, up followed are number small a very only and complaints official takes after action Presserat only body monitoring the Besides, coverage. news in minorities against discriminate to not will its part minor Codea declaredas onlyCouncilPress German Press the(Art.12) the In companies. broadcasting the of those to comparable concepts integration or diversity any lacks TeunvanDijkaboutthe European - press. Indeed, thepress de- things; bad theiremphasise our bad things, and and their good things," things, who – to quote themselves good makers our programme "emphasise the course of is It the way Islam is presented. views of relevant topics and marking an important change in online programme 'The Islamic Word' providing inner-Islamic deterioration of their image. SWR then launched the monthlythe also citizens,but Muslim our alienationof the only not was outcome the that dominant so were 'backward' and of opposite 'good'", the the isingrained 'well-meaning'framing of Islam "The as 'violent', words: Riepe´s'oppressive' in 'Islam'format(SWR)underlines summarised becanthisand Migrationsbroschüre).(ZDF ananalyses myofresults Theof 'other' the consideringfocussingon not of resultthe be to alienationTheseexamples'othering'ofseemquiteoftenor wished for (Schiffer, 2008, see also: Yildis, 2006). had makers itsattention thereceive not did'Migration' on for one-week-specialprogramme-- ZDF the (Henningwhile et.al.,2007) 'Turkish enormously soap stereotypes reinforced foreigner. praised beginners' a vociferously of prototype the the Moreover, or Islam dangerous a of thatthisin–caseMuslim – women areoppressed, symbola illustrationimpressionpracticeincompoundscertain the A Christian or a a Christian secular as majority presupposed (Paulus, is2007). which society, German of part being revealUlrich,2000)thatTurks/Muslims Knobel- perceivednotare as (Rita Mercedes' Green a Drives Faruk Why Turks: 'The or 2004) Sambucci, (Chiara Isolation' and Integration excluding between Muslims Neighbours: 'Foreign while like Titlesanother. addressee, their as audience particular onepresupposes perspective,whichprevalent their shows documentaries television of analysis An facing: still are we The following examples may provide an idea of the problems aetee nw fra, rgte aec n Pnr Abut Pinar and Pavetc Brigitte format, news tagesthemen Bingül,for example, isoneof the commentators oftheARD- Birandfrom.learnpracticesmakers,there to good some are media self-idealisation by of examples some aside Setting Concepts Against Racist Thinking school career, I would never have become a journalist." recommendationsmy followedforthe had mother my if – planned not was here being Ferda "My (Tagesspiegel): journalist Ataman young the of quotation with a by revealed startis this to of importance The dimension. this exclude to tended has possible has educationwhichsystem,German diversity improvements the in more Making attacks in 2005. London the of coverage in prayer or Mosques showing or such as Jewish attire in coverage of the Lebanon war in 2006, concern,ofmatter a issubject the relevant toall at not are whichcoverage news in pictures of usage the that stating included be to has 12.2 Article an Code, Press the of Article12.1 on Based magazines. and newspapers in pictures of use thecovering CodePress the to passage a add must CouncilPressdiscrimination, reducethe least at or stopTo account their wishes . statistics for audience, readership and customers to take into theGfK polling company research so that they appear in the be for every could student. Moreover, immigrants must be training included in frame-reflection introduced in andevery school of journalism diversityand made obligatory and for decision-makers training is provided by the Media Diversity More Institute, (www.idaev.de). Antiracism on Documentation Centre and Information the example, for from, Goodconcepts forworkagainst racist thinking areavailable imposed. be couldmethods Supervision taken. be to have diversity,moredifferent measures willof goal theToattain Media Price (www.civis.ard.de). address the whole idea of diversity mainstreaming: e.g. CIVIS to failpotential andreal their of 'other'.short fall thusThey the of aspects and integrationimmigration-related topics, and migrants onfocussing the rewardstill and existPrices Library' to enlarge access 'Turkish to translations a of Turkish up authors. set therefore Foundation Bosch The names. fewincludedEnglishfamousonlyTurkishlongauthors, but has and diverse more becoming also is market book The anywhere, while their male colleagues may be older. longer an exception. Yet older women presenters do not exist expectations.Today, Abdallah’snoAiman is Pro7 onGalileo stereotypicalfoiling – Christian a also but origin,Arabic of only not is Hayali Dunja colleague His programme. affairs current ARD/ZDF-Morgenmagazin the in role anchor the overtaking isformat.Nassif newsTilllocal a ofanchors are s ed f h Isiu Für Institut the of head is inGermany Medienverantwortung (IMV) SCHIFFER SABINE The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 109 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 110 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 o h: ei plc aayi ad tt srtg regarding strategy state and analysis policy Media the: to referencewith out carriedbeen researchhas practicallyno At the same time, however, there are no follow up studies and studies on multicultural radio (e.g. Commedia.net, 2004). practices for journalists (e.g. good Equal-Dream, on books 2004), 2006), comparative Thessaloniki, of UniversityAristotle 2004;Immigrants, foreigners(InternationalOrganizationof regarding journalists’ attitudes examine there which addition, studies are In 2002). Georgiou, (e.g. issues diversity cultural media’sin Greekrole and mediaminority the map andstudiesTriandafyllidouthat limitednumberof a ,2009) the press and coverageTV (e.g. Triandafyllidou, 2002; Gropas bothanalysis provideofstudiesthatan few arethere while 2001;Konstandinidou, 2001;Lalioti, 2005;Koundouri, 2008), Triandafyllidou,1994; Vamvakas, 1997;Koiliari, 1997;Pavlou, coverage press of the immigrants on and focusedminority primarily issues is(e.g. ResearchMikrakis and decades. two last the ofcourse researchtheprincipally during of subject culturalThemesdiversityandrelatedmediaa havebeento An Insight into Production Media specific rules regarding the protection of minorities. the New Audiovisual Media Service Directive, which endorses Greece has made provisions to transpose in the the national law, for basis protection of human rights the and fair treatment. Furthermore, create codes, journalists’ professional the and NCRTV, by authorized Programmes) Political and related codes other(e.g.InformationEthicsCodeof of other Editorial and as well as Ethics) of of Code (Code Ethics The particular, Journalist In watchdog. a as acts (NCRTV), NationalandTelevisionCouncilpracticeRadiothe whilefor subjects.Cultural matters areregulated bygeneral codes of culturaldiversity, ethnicminorities, racismother andrelated reportingon newspressregulatingtelevision andorthe to issues. There inclusivealsonois codepracticeof pertaining media or a significant agenda for media and cultural diversity In Greece there is not a particular policy strategy for minority The Coverage of Minorities in the Media GREECE such asmulti-languagebroadcasting andmediatraining. practices positive emerging on build to need a is there that propose writers the addition, In whole.a as sector media the addressedwithin is diversity forculturalhow policies clear place in put to ever, than more reason, a is development this out, point TriandafyllidouAnna and a phenomena which has led to the rapid evolution of minority media. As Maria Kontochristou Over the last decade, Greece has seen the arrival of many hundreds of immigrants and refugees, MARIA KONTOCHRISTOU AND ANNA TRIANDAFYLLIDOU religion (e.g. Secret Paths and Don’t Tell Me Goodbye,Don’tAnt1 TellandMePaths Secret religion(e.g. culturalmigration,diversityasissuessuch mixedmarriages, - line plot main a as have or - significantly with deal which series produced have stations Furthermore, TV TV). Alpha living conditions migrants and rights migration,(e.g. Research irregular Mega and Pandora’s to Box, related themes to time dedicate that television, private in and programmes last couple of years there has been an increase in information the in vein,same the In Europe,2013).EURODOC-Express policy immigrants issues (e.g. Metropolis of and the Word, legal Balkan about content informative of as well multicultural as content and antiracist of programmes TV migrants, for exclusively produced are operator that programmesbroadcasts public the programming, television regards As multi-cultural Practice'). haveGood 'Media (see them of andamongst content,are languages many in broadcasts which Radio, International Athens , ΑΜ 665 FILIA Greece, populations,publicoperator.especiallythe by The Voice of minority and migrant to openness greater towards made been have steps positive some sector, broadcasting the In themes. employment,security wellasculture,as social andeveryday legalisation,agendaaroundtheirissuesof setbilingual and basis regular are and them of Athines).Most dailye PanoramaGazeta(e.g.Arabic, on circulated are that Greece newspapers in migrant twenty-four about are there Today immigrantresultofa flow. rapidlydecadelastas duringthe developing started Muslim – Greece of Northeast in that media minority from apart – media Minority landscape. media Greek the inconditions new created has Africa and Asia Union, Soviet former the Balkans, the and from immigrantsrefugees of thousands of hundreds of arrival The to cultural diversity. text analysis and systematic audience analysis with reference ethnicreporting; issuesprogrammingTV/radio policy, programme and minority of form and content the effects that way the and mechanism setting Agenda diversity; cultural for the southern and eastern Mediterranean coast. referredlesssourcesconvey thatpeoplepositivenotions of films (4.4%), radio (2,2%) blogs and (0,6%) are considered as other and sources (8.8% sources, respectively). On the internet other hand, books (6.1%), (11.6%), films documentary (19.9%),mediatelevisionprintare: (37.6%),thefollowed by positiveimpressionsfrequentlymentionedmostsourcesof particular,theIn not).has 82.3% (whileMediterranean Sea in countries bordering the southern and eastern shore of the regardingleavingpeoplepositiveperceptionswaymore of a reinforcedin viewhas mayits the changedor hasthat media from information received has research Greece in recent population to according sample the this, of 14% Lindh/Gallup Poll, Anna the on of findings point final a As practices. Greeklandscapemediathe'Diversitythe in Toolkit' good of In particular, ET3 has the obligation to translate and integrate ServiceBroadcasting asplatforma for intercultural dialogue. Migrantsinthe Media Project', which aims toimprove Public Moreover, ERT participates in the European programme 'MIM including migrants in their casting (Triandafyllidou, 2005). televisionprogrammes,realityshows,beenhave and soaps interestingyears,lastisoverpopularthethat note toIt TV). orait, ht oe sc ise, o o hv a special a training. have It is worth notnoting that 32.3% do of journalists issues, that cover such cover that journalists, the of 71% while issues, related and minority migrant, on exclusively report journalists accredited only press the in and few very lawyers.areThere andpolice themselves, the migrantssources as usetelevision and press The covered. never or rarelyare livestheir of aspectscreative or success to related Subjectsmigrants/minorities, cultural attacks. and sport activities, andprofessional robberies prostitution, country, the to entry illegal are: coverage of themes main The agenda. day every the of part not is and etc.)events, significance and appeal (attractiveness, dramatization theof event- drivenand occasional. is Reporting isbased onthe frequency, issues relevant and minorities on coverage The Trends inCross-Cultural Reporting and CRI(China), suchasmajorpolitical andcultural events, foreign andword’s elections, most popularshows. Athens.of out broadcastsThestationalso content fromBBC the France WorldRadio Service, Internationale, Deutsche Welle the programme is structured in a more casual mood, focusing in music, lifestyle news and useful tips on how to get the best largest immigrant communities. News and all kind of useful information are broadcast in 16 languages whereas in weekends capital’sTagalog,Greek the of LocallyJapanese.producedshowsrevolveissues and Urdu the around Portuguese,Chinese, Romanian, Polish,Bulgarian, Albanian, Arabic, Russian, Italian, Spanish, French, German, English, are: broadcasts it which in fulfill the needs of the OlympicGames, and then to meet the information needs of foreign communities, in Athens. Languages a day, 7 days a week, in 16 languages, informing and migrantsentertaining and visitors. was It initially developed in 2004 to 'Athens AthensTheradioof multilingual multicultural and municipality (AIR Radio' broadcastsInternational 104.4) hours 24 Greece - Intercultural Radio Station xrse a ilnns t rcgie n accommodate and recognize to willingness a expressed dialoguecalledaleftforbetween religions culturesand and Severalnewspaperscentre-rightthe ofboth centre- theand building of the mosque should be decided and implemented. the whichupon basis value the wassecond The Athens. in mosque official an offunctioning establishmentand the in offered thatalso presumed financebut Islamist to it groups) governments Arab (e.g. factor' 'foreign the of role the onewas discourse, media the dominated actually topics Two non-state(statemediaGreece).andincludingChurch of the stakeholdersthemajorityof vast quotedinacceptedthe by was Athens in mosque official establishingan for need the Indeed, multiculturalism. and tolerance respect, mutual of this of indicativegradual even ifhesitant opening to isthe principles and values 2009) Gropas, and Triandafyllidou in Athens(analysedmosquein construction athe of onmedia the in discussion (2004-2006) recent relatively the Indeed, 'otherness',migrantandproblems.minorityand on also 'Greekness'but criminality', and 'immigration as such themes focusedonpredominately,not be, Reportingisto used it as awarenessandsensitivity (Gropas and Triandafyllidou,2005). years,contributedextent,certain ofpublic’shas raising,a to to accounts balanced immigration moreminority andissues. an media, lastThe during the by in marked resulting gradually improvement been cultural has of diversity coverage ethnic the and 1990s late the since However, standpoint. xenophobic rather and nationalist a adopted (principallystationscommercialtelevisionstations)have TV right-wingnewspapers)and some andtabloids the (mostly press1990s,dailyGreecetheduringminority groups in and which (2002) migrant Triandafyllidoucoverage of mediageneral and press reviewedthe of study the to According (Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 2006). characterizedcoverageexaggerationbiastheisby that and admit theyway,racist a in issuesdiversityculturaltreat not state,Greece.Thoughjournalists,dothey legallyinwork as should migrants that view the maintain 94% and growth significant contribution of migrants in the country’s economic migrants’ presence in Greece, while 66.81% acknowledge the journalists(89.5%) declare thattheyarebotherednot theby abovereporters.subjectscrimemajoritythearevastof The www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/athensradio The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 111 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 112 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 and Thrace) there are Rodopiradio stations of (e.g. prefectures Isik FM, in City FM, (mainly Kral/ Greece North–Eastern In Beyond the Pyramids, ET-1 TV). Detections,TV; wellas documentariesas ΕΤ3 TV) (e.g. Egypt: information travelAlpha TV), programmes (e.g. Envelops,New Sky and cultural of orientation (e.g. programmes El. Culture, televisionET 1 TV; Traveling many NET TV; Pictures, in were and are made about Southern Mediterranean countries Moreover,references EU). the intoCyprus’ Turkey;entryin earthquakes Italy; in visit Gaddafi’s Tunisia; in floods scale large- Gaza; in situation political (e.g. event-driven mainly is coverage The defense). to related themes (e.g. interest nationalofnational isthe it innewssection if or on pressandTV) the (in bulletins affairs foreign on found usually be Newssouthernon andeastern Mediterranean countries can as a good example. acknowledged be can origin, diverse ethnic of staff employ Radio, Communitywhich have a variety orof multicultural programmes Radio, and International Athens such stations, addition, the operation of multicultural and multilingual radio to attemptingenter Greece Africa) on shipwrecks and under and terrible conditions. Asia In from (mainly immigrants irregularAfrica);and Europe easternprostitution(frominto pretenceswereforcedworkthenfalseunderandGreece or sexualexploitation womenwerewhobroughtof illegally to the Asia),from immigrants(mainly ofconditions economic sensitivity with difficult approachand social thereferto:which those as suchthemes to tend seems journalists It many that diversity. cultural regarding treatment good media of examples as considered be can rights human of respect and events the presentationofobjective on based accounts related-issues, critical migration other regards As PracticeGood andAreas ofAction settled in the country during the last twenty years. culturally and religiously diverse migrant population that has increasingly an of view in re-defined being ofcourse the in no consideration of the fact that Greek national identity is also religious and cultural diversity in Greece. However, there was Albania - make thisexceptional cultural andhistorical relevant magazine accessible to otherpeople inandoutsideEurope. toforeseen are editions language other future, the In Arnaout. Albanian old the as such centuries,for Orient the in famous were who Albanians many and Orient the with relations the characterising been has that coexistence of history long the are mainly Albanian Orientalists or Albanians live and work in the Orient. They have been able to display, on a scientific basis, Oriental-Islamic civilization on their own culture. The Bridge's quality is assured by the Editorial Board and collaborators, who of influence the and Orient the with Albanians and Albania between links the about know people make to is magazine the of objective main The topics. literary and linguistic historical, educational,Albania cultural, in their culture of Oriental part and as Islamic Albanians, among of and impact the about articles features it as Region this in magazine unique an is It language.native their in Albanians among Macedonia and Kosovo Albania, in distributed been has Bridge' 'The 2008 Since The Bridge Magazine Observatory on cultural diversity. Media independent an of establishment the for together Ministryof Culture and the Ministry of Education could work monitoringmedia’softermsthe progressregard,this inthe major ethnic groups in Greece (e.g. Albanian, the Russian, etc). of In languages the in programmes and news broadcast a would andthatestablished be visibility, shouldchannel multi-lingual highTV with zones time at diversity ethnic and cultural discussing programmes radio and TV include groups). At the same time, public broadcast channels should educationcolleges, schoolsfunctioning withinmajormedia (higher studies media teaching institutions private in also xenophobia.and Suchcourses shouldmadecompulsorybe regarding cultural and religious diversity, questions of racism specialisedtrainingandcourses more departments,be also should there studies media In businesses. towards media facilitation ethnic tax through place also take may alternatively funding Such media. minority of function and up setting the support would that fund a establishshould Culture of Ministry the place, first the In cultures. majority dialogue and mutual respect and intercultural acceptance promote of minority would and and diversity society’s Greek forwardfor a more proactive putmedia policy that are would reflect ideas following the findings, above the of light In radio stations. multilingual and multicultural in countries)Mediterranean in Arabic or French, which play music originating from South instance,programmes(transmitted,for and news radio are Dafatan,PanoramaGreecethere(AlcirculateArabic)andin newspapers language Arabic two Furthermore, language. newspapers (i.e. Observant of Greek Trace)in issues slipthat are thereare as writtenwell asin Ileri) Balkan,Turkish Ozgur by the Muslim minority (e.g. Triakyanin Sesi, Gundem, Dialog, operatedandnewspapers ownedand TeleFM, Radio) King European andForeign Policy (ELIAMEP). ResearchSenior Fellow at the Hellenic Foundation for University; Greek the Open at lecturer a is KONTOCHRISTOU MARIA s a is TRIANDAFYLLIDOU ANNA www.acfos-albania.org The Challenge of Media Quality and Ethics pyramid, communities and regions. age the strata, social various representation of relative the surveyed were Lebanonthrough the Anna in Lindh/Gallup respondentsPoll , taking thousand into considerationOne The Lebanese Public andAudience qualitative information with a cultural character. activities Bothcountry. were conducted ensure delivery to of Spain, (Ateliers culturels, 2007-2008)(Strolling to acrossgive the world),the France,insight Czech monde' ofRepublic, travers lea 'Flânerie called JamhourSwitzerland,foreign à Notre-Dame de organizedby the sports, cultural and social center variousof inthe regionsCollège Lebanon.ofcultural A programme wasalso political science and Swiss Embassy in Lebanon, 2008)seriesA ofwereconferences held onSwitzerland (Lebanese Association creativitypeople.artisticcultureotherknowledgeandofof in found be Europeanmoviesduringexpandedhas2009 qualitativethe to is supplements space of Lebanese dailies. Additionally, Euro-Mediterraneana selection of the on TV Arab and Lebanese channelsgeneral.inHowever, mostsubstantial information by offered people the between dialogueinformationon content of and quality ofproblem the of irrespective privileged, is information TV visual that and assumethesetodatatelevision.relywouldon Onetendto films are information of sources main the Evidently, web other (1%), resources (6.8%) blogs and the radio. (12.8%), documentaries press printed (4.2%), (57.8%), TV (15%), movies are information Europeancountries is31.9%. Lebanon,In sources ofpositive non- other five in valueaverage The Europe. in people of perception their consolidated or changed positively have whichanalyses and factsabout eithermedia the in haveread or heard Lebanese the of 40% than more Poll, Gallup encounters and exchangeLebanonAccordingLindh/makeAnnaspeciaworld the to . of crossroad a as Lebanon of quality and location geographical the as well as traditions multilingual information, to access easy pluralism, Media LEBANON increasing responsbility to communicate thecomplexities oftheMediterranean landscape. stresses on the ethical role of journalists as opinion-shapers and observers of Messarra truth example,with Lebanese an the Taking ever information. of diversity the and quality the sphere media the acrossensure to how is question Yetimportant the Messarra Antoineaccordingto coverage.media hour twenty-four and ever,technologies communication new of than advent the with significant than more is today world the in available information of amount The 2 u o te 00 eaee epnet (.% declared (5.2%) respondents Lebanese 1000 the of out 52 (6.9%)for totala of13surveyed countries. Surprisingly, only question: 'Are you a true believer?' yielded a weak percentage any religion compared to 0% in Euro-Lebanon. The 13 response to inthe Mediterranean respondentscountries, 1431 (10.9%) denied 13,116 belonging to the of religious Out a community. to belonging declared respondents other All creed. any to belonging denied respondents 1000 the of out Lebanese two confession?', religious only a or religion particulara tobelongyou 'Do question: theresponse toIn without ever returning to their homeland. country host the in settleparents migrant to born siblings Lebanese and definitive sincegenerally immigration questionnaireis Lebanese the in listed countries the of margin proved theinsignificant. and percentageon long is The list continents,various incountries encompassingdiverse,250 by birth? The of distribution of the countries birthplacesof origin was whichforeignwidely countries respondentsdid best,leastknowat the question, the rephrase wereTo parents? their andrespondents nationalities foreign Which immigration from Morocco, Egypt and Syria is definitive. otherthanLebanon, mobilityrelativelyis weaker, giventhat in Lebanon. When the focus is on Arab Mediterranean states professional mobility strong in the European 13 space the and was similarly high given the(3.2%) (4.4%), in high parents was born-abroadcountries of ratio the contrast, In states was even smaller (1.9%). Euro-Mediterranean 13 the in abroad born people of ratio the comparison, In migrate. to Lebanese the of tendency of people born abroad was small (2.9%), in spite of the strong ratio the thatshowedanswers,which of variety a with met was country?' another in born parents your of one or you mutual the theEuro-Mediterranean space? The Survey question: 'Were influence of perception positive the countries and and people among knowledge travel other migration, of birthplace, knowledge do extent which To ANTOINE MESSARRA The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 113 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 114 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Cedar Revolution, The Beirut Spring and The IndependenceRevolution,CedarandTheSpringBeirut The LebanesethegainsTheof since February 2004, 14,withthe caution in foreign relations. legality,cultureofprofessional associateda and ethicswith constantly be mustexcess an Such country.small their of cost hasthemdearlytermsindependence inof sovereigntyand scale) survey the of top the (at brothers equivocal or excessiveTheLebanese theenemiesrealopeningandtoof enterprises (58.4%). private and (9.7%) administration (12.5%), industry (4.5%), agriculture encompass respondents Lebanese the of fields workers, retired(3.4%). workers(27.1%), jobless or (4.2%) Thecareer freelance home (14.5%), university or or school in owners (25.6%), employees job either are Lebanese respondent of 23.1% of total A countries). 13 of group the for the 6.7% vs. for(1.3% divorced are 5.1% or vs.countries), 13 (4.4% of group life family a maintain either and married, are (58.3%) respondents Lebanese half than More the of sound urban infrastructure affects and technological equipment. proximity urban geographical perception of vital space, even in the absence transport, public poor its despite and, limited is Lebanon of area geographical The and45.5%inlargelarge cities. city a of suburbs the in 34.1% towns, medium-sized or small in respondents rate Lebanese themselves as of living in rural 6.3% regions, 14.1% while (30.8%), regions rural in living themselves as rate countries 13 the in respondents of ratio high A dwell? they which in regions the rate respondents exclusively Lebanese do How of questionnaire. the terms in as 'data' in objective not and held, is comparison the which with groups and 'relative people with comparison of in standard living the term of perception the The indicates deprivation' populations. Euro-Mediterranean deprivation in case of acute socioeconomic divide between and relative of perceptions to knowledge rise give may mutual it understanding, favors exchange intercultural Euro-Mediterranean the although indicatesthat, it because 'rich family' group. This observation is particularly significant the to belonging as themselves rated (0.8%) 13116 of total (on a scale from 1 to 6), while only 360 respondents out of a poverty of levels various at themselves rated respondents of majority The family?' your of living of standard the rate 'Takinghowwoulddata,youinto considerationvarious the their of terms standard of living: in poor, rich themselves or average? rate The respondentsquestion stated: did How the Survey. surprisingmostdoubttheLebanesethe result in chapter of beyond is This religions?'soul-less'and identities religious faith, ofcoverprogressionreligious ideologiestheof under political and cultural belonging? or could it point towards Couldthe regressionindicateLebanese creed.thissocio-atowards faithin a a to belonging declared Lebanese given all surprising that more even is This believers. true being n osldtd eorce, s fe se i yug or young transitory in democracies (Sciences seen Humaines, 2008) often as democracies, consolidated in nowadays universal almost of is foundations phenomenon This the legality. and values republican and undermined media televised the in speeches putschist often delivered have They masses. the manipulating in excel who politicians expert by targeted carefully been have Intifada the Spring of Beirut has the propensity towards rationalization Neverbefore,2005.Februaryconvoy14,especiallyon since his and Hariri Rafic Minister Prime against attack terrorist yetharshlyaggressed putschistby tendencies following the which enjoys a heritage of pluralism, legality and conviviality, of and no-go in a seriesTV broadcasted storm in the Lebanese society verbal a artificially watched argumentative insults, putschism, fascism, have Nazism viewers TV Lebanese interruption all year long." (de Vigny, 1951) orator, be it even Demosthenes, who is forced to talk without an for goes same The… vagueextra is andnonsense talks thousanda times more than what itshould andthat itoften says it entailsthatThis time. the allspeak to hasthat open Journal his forcedmouth a ispress in press:"Thefollowing thetheabout wrote he when entury 19th the of middle the towards issue the tackled already had Vigny de Alfred Euro-Mediterranean the space. in books school via qualitatively conveyed culture of importance of school and university education and the value theshows also It TV.conflictingdebating speeches on and if conveyedviaismessage comprehension, downrightthe negative whennot intercultural to contribute media the spectacleanythingthanelse.poorly a showshowSurvey The more resembles that policy a in of politicians and powers development further by sophisticatedhegemonicmanipulationbytechniques used accompanied is progress Such journalisticperformance. in informationor quality in improvementalwaysfollowedbynotjournalistic trainingis informationprofessionsandrelated toin as well asscience language."from (Issa,2009).Progressgeneral andhuman in substance voided have "Politics declares: MauriacFrançois conflicts. mobilization and power of arena pugilistic the sterile in spread to means used bewould vocabularythatsuch on relydebateswhich a only are discourses Aimless life pollution increases in the media, particularly in television. media are free and multiple – particularly in Lebanon – public qualitative "sharingandplural information" (Mauriac, 1970). atHowever, wherever aims Foundation Lindh considerations. Anna The qualitative such on depends democracy of futurereceivers.The percentageof valuesandnumbers concerned more data,flow, than ratherethics, be and informationquality with must exchanges intercultural the and dialogue context, promoting in information this of role In the of analysis informative. the than spectacular the towards geared more is world today’s in Information andtheFutureMedia ofDemocracy it for programmes."TV everything’s clean. They don’t throw away garbage. They use of Woody Allen perfectly fitsTV programmes: "In Hollywood, uniformly brainwashing spirits in talk shows … even This anecdote by up end referencenationalandelementary and and national responsible are accomplices and guilty politicians … Politics weave debate, manipulate of declarations reproducing merely into themselves limit essential. who Journalists the hide persistently butter which programmes and TV bread of daily the become has Rationalization cinis-cineris,endlessreasoningandoneselfinlosingashes). derivedLatin,fromratiocinari, ratio,fromreason, reasoning, legal slogans, with daunting,reform,reformation and ratiociner exaggeration(ratiociner and is widespread so been ttltra ptcit eso o te 1t etr. The century. 21st the of version putschist totalitarian a in spirits, aimless reprogramme to is needed is is that All mediapollution TV becomehasworstpollution.the of type … The problem! are confronting each other without even exposing a problem politicianswheredebate a programmes,moderatorsof nor and declarations own their contradict politicians which in menacing debate televised a moderate and which amnesiacs nor fingers, pointing capturing camera a conveying nor merelyinsults, robots passive neither are Journalists engagement. ethical of lack authenticity, of lack the rigor, all – unfortunately – help camouflage the lack of professional Neutrality,objectivity,… impartialitycitizens. the of life of and on investigating power the effects of embezzlements of on the quality game focusing of insteadpoliticians a between competitionstakes in scandals financial introduce programmes corruption TV promoting transparency apparently and denouncing Even attacks? terrorist and crime of trivialization even and talk putschist fingers, menacing passivejournalistconfrontingrobotfacingtheinsultsaand Is minds, spectacle. political a the becoming and of vulgarity of pollutionspread of tribune being public of a risk as exploited the a face into debate engaging and are dialogue democratic they that believe who Journalists Space oftheMedia Depollution amnsrtv fraiis; hw ulc evc ues n eao ae nomd oa' 'orait fcn administrative facing 'journalists today'; informed information are andnews'; 'localnews inLebanon today'; 'communication between municipalitiesandlocalcitizens.' Lebanon in users service services'; public to 'how access and formalities'; workspace 'administrative of 'organisation administration'; public into 'venture productions: media fifty over in the Lebanese through was organized AdministrationAssistanceProgramRehabilitation (ARLA)Europeancooperation the Union. in with The Themeswereprogramme addressed officials. to limited nor official neither and users service public to radio and programmesTV by young journalists have become normative examples of genuinely public information, destined and the administration, is a pioneering and normative action towards what approximates. More than fifty newspaper articles, relationscitizensscene,daily betweenshared public interestslike and commonthe joins in what on fragmentation. Acting In a multiple community pluralistic society such as the one encountered in Lebanon, insisting on diversity may contribute to Lebanon - Public Information Initiative www.annalindhreport.org/goodpractice/publicinformationinitiative fooled! be to not nowadays, is, it indeed difficult How witnesses. witnesses,and arecalled upon nowadays lucidbecarefulto observers as Journalists, facts. cover and declarations on report – media televised of those especially – Journalists rationalize. to propensity unlimited an with society, our of aware– a pollution of republican values that are the essence We are witnessing and participating in – often without being apprehendbutdiscerningly, it carefully, criticalmind.awith Speech is not innocent. One must always be cautious, elicit it, to hide his thoughts." diplomat:"Words were given toman to give himthe chance word usage. Talleyrand said it with the clairvoyance of a great authenticityif, and fromtheoutset, notextremelyoneis strictin rigor professional with performed be could Nothing information and not a stage for exhibition or gladiator arena. you are talking to is told that we are on a stage for debate and meant it, rather Pascal than information? as entertainment Credible, and unless showsthe amusement,person towards generalizedanda nonsense. informationIs TV moregeared cogitationsupermarket a in fun to turnfamily, and love as such issues fundamental Europe, in particularlycountries, caution of virtue the (phronésis), withcentral a pieceAristotle’s of armed philosophy. real,otherIn the of reality the scrutinizeto has Onetele-reality. of apparentupcover the onlythrough televisedmaximal mediaisriskthatunderthe – claimed to be civilized – between sense and existence. It is to be a lifetime of hoax. Max Weber had insisted on the break long lasting consequences. TV night shows of today are likely 'Journéeday,certainlylastedonlybutdupes'ahad haddes University, andmemberoftheConstitutional Council Professor at the Lebanese University and Saint-Joseph Jour, L’Orient-Le for Journalist MESSARRA ANTOINE The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 115 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 116 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 New Initiatives to Reflect Cultural Plurality MOROCCO does not need to import already made policies in the domain can carry out credible studies concerning diversity. Morocco institutionsthatresearch specializedmedia of absence the Morocco. in Nevertheless, media certain obstacles and have to diversity be recognized, of mainly aspects different the discuss and examine that researches and studies credible that executionof towardsthepushing are country the in articles policy short certain only find superficially discuss this issue. Yet the general direction to and possible was It and credible studies regarding this issue in Morocco. there is a shortage of written records or references for recent represent cultural diversity in to approachesthe positiveMoroccan with media. up However, come to try and issue this many end, conferencesandnational thisdebates have been held Towards todiscuss diversity. concerning situation giveanswers thisquestionto assess tryingtobycurrentthe rich the culturaldiversity of theirincountry?Many voices are tryingto reflective really media Moroccan the is been: outlets, media of hasquestion key The numbers 1956. sinceopenness regulationand of terms in press Moroccan the of development gradual the given Morocco in debate recent very a is media the indiversity cultural of issue The of media and new media organisations emerged. benefit from an unprecedented freedom in treating a variety associated with globalisation. The Moroccan media began to and diversity was recognised in the context of the new values politicalwillnew a However,to changedtendencyduethis perceptionsexpectations.andvaluesand same the sharing group homogeneous a consitute they and same the were citizens Moroccan all that was policy state the because all at accepted not was diversity of concept the 1999, Before that could create chaos and shatter until the unity recognisedof concept dangerousthe Kingdom. a not as perceived was it because wasrecently diversity of issue The society. the of segments different from attention more attracting and growingbeen has media the relationshipwith its and In Morocco and in other countries, the debate about diversity can support themedia’scan support to present capacity balanced information ofthe'other'. recent highlights of linguistic and cultural diversity. Hamdani At the same time, El the author proposes areas of Mona action which level. postivein the case-studies domain of electronic media, inspired by the increasing recognition Euro-Mediterranean the at reporting cultural cross- on as well as landscape media national the on impact an had has which factor a issues, There has been a trend in Morocco in recent years related to the promotion of cultural diversity expectations. Moroccan serve can that approach customized a with up experiences,consider itsown characteristics andthen come situation. Thiscountry needslearn tofrom different currentforeign the into blindly them implement and diversity of of countries broadcast in French, Arabic or Spanish. the content, with most Moroccans watching satellite the channels obstacle althoughof language channels,usually prevents satellite people from theirgetting all watching through accesses information about cultural diversity in othercountries countriesarefilms and cable other channels. into The Moroccan insight public an sources get to Moroccans only information for of the Therefore, Morocco. outside diversity sectionsthat arededicated todiscussing theissue culturalof sellingmostandpopular publications, havenottheyanydo best the examined Having all same. the be to found were Atthelevel writtenof press andelectronic media, theresults portraying a distorted image of these societies. usually Egypt, or France from are films other andAmerican are them of diversity,manycultural for vehicles additional Concerning films and entertainment programmes, which are treat political and economic issues in other foreign only countries. they documentaries, but certain are There incidents. elections,updatesasagreements,eventssuch andother or broadcastedin this regard is the one related to international Mediterranean the countries of or other countries diversityin general. The only culturalnews that is towards the directed uncovering is that programme specific no is there channelsradiopossibleandnotwasstations. find that to It TV Moroccan the by presented are that programmes the in aboutthis issue, firstout researchstep carry awas to within diversity cultural of facts informationand issuemore get To countries. neighboring the treat not does media nationalMoroccanand Kingdom the ofborders on thediversitywithin focused only is Morocco in now debate The Moroccan andtheMediterranean Media MONA EL HAMDANI to generate credible statistics and get reliable output. more than ever, for professional research in this field in order evidence in this field, and there is therefore an absolute need, ideas. credibleaccurate pre-conceivednoThereorasarestatistics serve can that and stereotypes on based are they businesspeople.Allthese perceptions and aregeneralvery government and the for partners political and economic strategic and immigrants, for destination dream a powers, colonial former communities, white Christian as perceived countries,especially the ones inthe European continent, are other The Algeria. with especially conflicts politicalcertain Muslimand developing countries in spite of the existence of to Arab, closeall are they that fact aretheshare theyMoroccobecause countries these of some First the perspectives. towards Moroccans of Mediterranean perceptioncountries summarizedbecan general two in the general, In and intercultural relations in the Euro-Mediterranean region diversity . cultural of situation towards the assessing step and examining crucial a is number countries Mediterranean a the in of out carried Survey Lindh/Gallup Anna The media.diversity and ofdomains the in experts andpowers international and local from encouragement and research with accompanied be to has this but countries, foreign of culturesthe opennesstomore to eventually leadwillshifts These society.Moroccan the of diversity theillustrate promoteand that policies more of adoption the for door the main the aretrends that Theseare taking place and they are eventually media. opening the in used and included be suchas Tamazightsare recognized aslanguages that should fairer representation of all segments of society. a Localfor pushdialects that agendas media new ofadoption the to led taboos.sensitivitydiversityThe ofissueregardswith the to important levels very that has allowed to journalists increased to discuss also many has expression of The freedom of media. level of field the liberate to order first. in government country the and King the the by adopted were legislations new Many inside diversity towards moving cultural are recognizing years recent in Morocco in Trends asaSourceMedia ofKnowledge the'Other' about The forum has won English the2010 'Best Weblog People’s Choice' and 'Jury BOBAwards'. online. issues these debate to express to view a has who anyone and activists society civil journalists, invites and Morocco talkmorocco.net). This website is a forum that stimulates weekly debates about different issues that are of big importance to growing attention and engaging Moroccans and non Moroccans in discussing a wide attracting variety been of has that topics forum online is created newly 'Ralk a Morocco'of example good (www. A interests. same Moroccans the share who people between other and exchange cultural for ground perfect a represent also They press. national by discussed necessarily be cannot which and society Moroccanby consideredtaboos still are that issues about write and discuss to conviction and forums are one of the most popular media outlets in the country views.sinceand Websites their express they openly to group Moroccans many allowsdifferent that outlets peoplefree new withpresent initiatives differentmedia Online backgrounds Morocco - Talk Radio balanced sources of information. many aspects of Morocco due to the absence of accurate ignore countries Europeanand that and Mediterranean, the of side other the onsituation same the is this convictionthat my is it perspective, another From intercultural dialogue. for work support informationto andvalues, non-biasedEuropean or Europeabout for vehicle a be to more do still could programmes, radio press, news, TV through media, statisticsMoroccananswersprovethatandSurveyalsoThe mainmediasource informationof othersurveyed countries. the consideredin isconsideration televisionnewsinto that 'other'theknowto better. interestingThisdatais takeweif totheabove question stating that films are the main vector affirmatively replied who those of 38,6% knowledge', with Euro-ofsources 'as mediaconcerning the Mediterranean region the of difference populations other particular and Moroccans another between highlighted also Poll The into a positive direction their impression of Europeans. listeningwatchingor something mediathatthechanged in recallcouldMoroccans of populations38%surveyed other informationEuropeans,aboutcomparison although within Moroccans still do not consider the media a source of positive thesequestionsoflargestrevealed partmajority theofthat aboutthe perception trends toward Europe. Answers tothe exposed to the media, revealed a number of interesting facts segments social of majority the represent who Moroccans various to directed were which questions core eleven The out at the opening of the article. set been have assumptions that the of many verification of Inthe case of Morocco, the results of the Survey enabled the and in very specific geographical locations. Tarifit is a dialect that are spoken inside Morocco by different groups of dialects people main four are there but Arabic, is language official TV Chanel and the new Amazigh TV channel. In Morocco the society, we can insideconsider minoritiesthe example and of the diversity Laayoun withregional positively deal media If we would like to give good examples of how the Moroccan DiversityLanguage andNew Media Tools The Anna Lindh Report 2010 www.talkmorocco.net

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 117 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 118 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 the public to participate in debates and express their opinion free platform to discuss a wide variety of topics. It also allows subjectstatetointerference censorshiporpresents is it so a marginalizedand socialgroups. electronicThe notmediais mediaduetoitsusetermsin representation of minoritiesof Another type of media growing in popularity is the electronic different interests and different priorities. television one channelenoughrepresentwillbeto whether three groups thathave remains question the Amazigh, manyMoroccans andmanyappreciated muchby very was journalists and technicians (SNRT). Even though this initiativeninetyaround of team a of support the with subtitles,and Arabic with dialects three these in news andprogrammes Tamazight,speak broadcasts whichTashelhitTaraifit. It and groupsAmazigh three the ofexpectation the to answer to came channelThis Media.Moroccan represented in being growingcomplaints oftheAmazigh communities about not founded.stateThe launched projectresponsethis inthe to the SNRTgroup of and it required part a budget of 5 million is Euros to be channel The launched. finally was channel following2010,and delay, monthsof first ever Amazighthe Marchcountry. In the of restthe received inbe cannot and region South the to restricted are channel this of services althoughbroadcastingMaghrebregionthethe,channel in first regionalconsideredthe televisionis be toIt south. the inpopulation the relevanceto of are that issues the about was Channel Laayoun regionallaunched in the south of Morocco to thebroadcast programmes 2004 November In (2004 Census). habitantsmillion30 thanmore population oftotal a of out habitantsmillion 8.4constitute they as media the through representedbe to hadgroups Thesetelevision.national in broadcasted are occasions flashes that news on short some newspapersor local some from apart mediaMoroccan the in represented been all at not practically have languages These dimensions. cultural other and traditions customs, groupsis not only about spoken dialects, but it includes also country.thediversitytheseThe ofSouthof the Hassania in and AtlasSmall Atlas,theTashelhit Highin and Middle the country,in theTamazightspoken of is North the in spoken to onsocialandcultural responsible diversity ingeneral, reporting andreligious diversity inparticular. particular. in diversity religious and Outcomes of the conferencegeneral, were mainly focused developing in the implementation of specialized university curricula related diversity cultural and social on reporting responsible to related curricula university specialized of implementation and development through and journalists hands- practicing through for training skills production journalism on and education journalism advance to and media via diversity on reporting responsible related to inclusive journalism. The main objectives of the conferenceas ethics of werecode national a forto need the encourageand financial diversity around social issues on and and dialogue opened cultural It ethical reporting. inclusive inclusion for reasons legal, through an the was as well which as Morocco,responsibility, sector's Rabat, media in discuss to 2009 decision-makers July media for 17th opportunity on place took Societies' Inclusive for Media 'Inclusive conference The Morocco - Inclusive Journalism this issue sooner or later. transcending and the Moroccan media will have to deal with representingminoritiesis theseof urge The society. inside many immigrants staying in Morocco and making their place transitionamanySub-Saharanplace forisimmigrants, with almostis absent Morocco,in butnotforlong since Morocco immigrants.debateespeciallycomposedThisofthoseand neighboringminoritiesEuropeanfocusedinoncountries is newswebsite called www.hespress.com. Thecurrent debate a is Morocco in websitevisited most the media,electronic economicsandeven politics. proofAsa theofpopularity of society, sports, fashion, about views their express to blogs largenumber. Youngpeople usually usenews websites and their despite group marginalized a as considered are who Moroccans young by used mainly is media electronic The popular. very it make which issues broadcasted the about essential area of work. an represent also would diversity policies cultural encourage visible that of adoption The practitioners. media for well as supporting the enhancement of professional training media institutions that can carry out studies and research, professional as more establish to recommended be would it addition,In independentbody.objective and an by media state of detachment complete authoritiesfrom athe domain media, of andthe regulation of ensure to time, the same At journalists. of obligations and rights liberties, the nationalethicsorderbetterformediaoftoinadefine chart in balance more treating such and important professionalismissues. In the first more place, establishing to lead and sectororganisethe importantmechanismscan certainthat establishment of the first requires media Moroccan the by diversity cultural of treatment positive and appropriate An Areas ofAction at the Media Diversity Institute inMorocco. Diversity Institute at theMedia Manager Programme Country is HAMDANI EL MONA www.media-diversity.org f mgat' n 'mirto' Ms o tee works these of Most 'immigration'. and the 'migrants' in of diversity representations various analyzing cultural on focused have on media researches Spanish Most Cultural Diversity intheMedia, Values andAccess and respect of human rights. main focus is centered Its on favoring dialogue, human development Region. the in communication in and information working shores Mediterranean both from and institutions people of network interdisciplinary an by Barcelona in 2004 in launched was Communication' for Observatory from the immigrant community. Similarly, the 'Mediterranean informationsourceswithof andexperts contactdirectwith thecreation of the 'Diversity Agenda', which gives journalists goodpractices. An example of such good practice has promotingbeen on focuses and Country Basque the in 2000 in For example, the Observatorio de la Diversidad was launched Some local initiatives also reflect a social concern on this issue. provides training courses for TV professionnals. journalistsamongpresenters andminoritiesthese from and research encourages diversity, on programmespromotes Commission'CommissionthewhichaDiversity'2006, for in PublicTelevision' sincelaunchthe(TV3),toledhasthis of TV l’Audiovisual'. Another pioneer in diversitythis in fieldthe media cultural promotesthrough has whichthe 'Mesa been per andala Diversitat the issue en'Catalan this on studiesseveral AudiovisualCouncil the particularof Catalonia in – launched mention in to2000 noteworthy – which ishas publishedit process immigration information to in bestthe media. how In recommendations elaboratedthis on context, have which councils, audiovisual regional have Andalusia and Navarra minoritiesin the media. Only some regions such as Catalonia, monitoringtherepresentation andandsocial presence evaluating ethnicof of charge in be to known is institution no level, national the at to Even allocated media. the quotas in minoritiesethnic or discrimination gathers positive which of exists forms Spain in legislation no present, At Landscape Addressing Migration in the Media SPAIN ainl ee cnenn dvriy n mgain sus n h mda a wl a positive as well as media, the initiatives andcivilsociety-led practices awidersocial whichreflect concern in for migrants. issues migration and the diversity at concerning legislation new level of national importance the underlines author the context, this In general. in 'different'mainstreamrarelythe media about speak 'migrants' about but rather communities Spanish the Navarro, Laura to According world. wider and region Mediterranean the across from communities migrant important welcome to today continues which country a is Spain 2010 led to the creation of the 'StatecreationAudiovisualCouncilthetheof ofto led 2010 Thefirst General Audiovisual Law adopted in Spain Marchin and Asunción Bernárdez Rodal (2007) can be mentioned. (2003), Erika PérezMasanet Ripoll Claraand Carolina (2001), Ripoll CalvoArcacia Faviola(2008) (2005), Rodríguez Estela of works the migrants female representation of media the can find the study of Gema Martín Muñoz (2005). Concerning studiespublished about these women theinmedia field we representationtheArab/Muslimof women.Among thefew the specificities of the aside set Arab/Muslimand male the of image the on focusstudies the of all almostother,since female the to devotesresearch that space the hand, other printed study the pressleaving aside onradio andtelevision programmes; is onthe focus main the hand one the On common to most of the research. Arab the and arewhichparticular,identifygaps alsointwoworld can we Islam of treatment media about research Concerning 2008). Navarro, Gómez-Escalonilla, 2008; 2008; (Retis,migrants by led media ofproduction the is Spain in exploredlittlebeen has that betweenmigrationmedia and relation the of aspect Another Senegalese. the or Chinese Pakistanis,the the as communitiessuchnational particular on often not and migrants of representation general the on focuses they that is migration of treatment media the studiesaboutthe in gaps irrationaltheand religion. of One as violent a and IslamWest,the for danger and threat monolithic, a picture which generalizations and stereotypes to Muslims and Arabs reduce to trend Most a revealresearches Morocco. and Palestine Algeria, as such countries, Arab specific some and mediaSpanish the in Muslims and Arabs of image the on focusedalso researcheshave Some society. migratorymovements andtheir contribution totheSpanish problem occupiescentralreasonsaspaceanalysis overthethe afor of of as vision immigration of negative presentation and a migrants of reproduction the demonstrate The Anna Lindh Report 2010 LAURA NAVARRO

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 119 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 120 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 V es s ciiie i suis n h mda n racism, and media the on studies in criticized so news, is TV Why questions. of number a to lead also figures These the radio (1.8%). popularsources were the Internet (6.7%), cinema (4.3%) and Less (17.2%).books and (25.2%)press written the(26.6%), the 8 countries studied – mentioned TV news, documentaries of mean thepercentage sameas thenearly – (57.2%) Most interesting:verycollected areData'positive'more images? forwardsecondquestion:a What weresourcesthe these of were positively influenced respondentsby Spanishthe media. of 19.4% This that indicates response also brings Poll The counteracting islamophobia. media in promoting an intercultural society and, in particular,the of role thequestion into bring they sincealarming still are SpainNevertheless, 8 inresults The Poll. the countries theof in encountered (79%) mean the to is inferior slightly percentage this high, Though Mediterranean." East South or the from people on opinion their boost positively or changewould that media the anythingin heard or read watched, having remember not "do respondents of 77.4% AnnaTheLindh/Gallup PollSpainrevealsin many thatasas and even sets economic limitations on their development. foranymeasurecallnotdoessafeguardtoit theirexistence 32), Article (ref. "non-profitmedia" community existenceof the time first the for acknowledges law this although fact, In media).community of of role the on CouncilEuropean declarationthe (ref. dialogue" intercultural and cohesion "promoteconsideredsocialtomany isby public), itthough nor commercial neither are which media includes (which jeopardizesalsolawThe the Third communicationSectorof minorities in the media. not representationfairerethnictowardsaaction ofanyinclude does and Spain" in spoken languages "official the of use the andproduction" Europeanaudiovisual"promoting for calls it Instead, general. in diversity ethnic toreference no makes diversity cultural this diversity". However, for linguistic rightand "the especially law, this by set rights of Media',publica bodywhich guarantees theimplementation Almenara andthewww.masvoces.org radio centre production are examples oftheseinitiatives. Radio fronterason Sin of programme radio association.The sociocultural Batuta Ibn the the by published Attawasulmagazine is trend this of example good A rights. their claim and life public in share to minorities religious and/or ethnic of will determined the is media new these of appearance the underlying factor important Another Morocco. and Catalonia both of origins cultural the nurturing and Moroccans among relationship close a maintaining on works programme radio This sans Frontières association of migrants from the Maghreb Region and Morocco, in on particular Salt Maghrébins Public Radio fronteres',(Catalonia).the 'Sense by the called programme quell radio and a of image launch pluralistic the is a example offer an Such to stereotype. immigration will strong the is which of important most the factors, several by explained be can phenomenon recent This migrants. for or by recommended practices good several are sector,there media the Within Spain - Without Borders respondents. other by neglected usually the – Jazeera Al as of channel – Arabic channels television different watch also would of type media watched the by respondents, in differences since the highlight Muslim population also may results The others.positive)evenby neutral(or perceived asand some stereotypesin negativedisplayingviewers, expectationsof differently interpreted according to be the line of thinking, may imagination discussion and TV same the example, For manyfactors could help explain this apparent contradiction. wouldbe particularly critical towards mass media. However, they that think to us bring wouldmedia the in Muslims of seem contradictory, since the predominantly negative image positively first sight, mightthis At influenced media. the beingby declared respondents Muslim of 19.4%) of mean a the variable of 'religion'. A very high percentagerespondents, (81.4%though the largest versusdifference was registered in No large differences were reported in the social profile of Poll tools offered by the Internet well-used? great the Are productions? cinematographic 'alternative' respondents. distributionthese bythe of ofterms thereobstaclesinAre too mentioned rarely are sources these yet and identities,cultural internethybrid pluralistic and building in cinema the of importance the shown have studies case,severalanypublicpracticeschannels?good onIn of – part in – result the it Is reflection)? andanalysis criticalfor time more have usually journalists which (in programmes news weekly in broadcast reports depth in to or news TV the still is TV media?Were respondentsof refering formpopularto most because it Is place? first the in mentioned rde bten oa ad irn ppltos I such In populations. migrant and local between bridges formigrant workers to extend communication and empathy content cultural and information useful offer programmes These (Madrid). TeleMadrid' on fronteras sin 'Telenoticias TV3 on World" "A(Catalonia), 'Bienvenidos' on asCanal Sur Radio (Andalusia) and such and diversity, immigration cultural on have promoting content TV specific and include radio to public strived Spanish years, last the Over Conditions for Cultural Diversity www.masvoces.org lQea ye f errs. n diin aohr positive another addition, In terrorism. of type Al-Qaeda or Islamisms as phenomena sociological to explanations cultural providing of trap the into falling avoid to order in news of dimensions historical and account economic political, into the take to be would step further A minorities. ethnic andimmigration with dealing on codes ethical and mediaspecialists followto current mediarecommendations journalistsSpanishMediterraneanforandEast neighbors is and South of appreciation media fair towards step first A media treatment of migration. the on recommendations own their elaborated also have 'FederationJournalists'theJournalistsof and Spain'offrom journalists, such as the 'Andalusian Federation of Associations dealt with in the Style Manual. Later on other associations of throughwhich they tryto advance on the multicultural path 'JournalismcalledcommissionSolidarity', a 1995 increated EthnicMinorities theMedia.in ThesameJournalists’ College Treatment of the on Manual Style the became then it and Convention was adopted in 1996 by Media'. the main This Catalan the media in Minorities Ethnic of Protection of Image the and Culture on 'Convention the drafted it 1995, In has been the pioneer in the creation of manuals Journalists’forCataloniacontext,the Spanish ofCollegethe journalists. In Moroccan a by directed journalist. medias, public Spanish the in Islam and its followers – 'Today's Islam' – the only programme to dedicated programme a broadcasts several also minorities, TVE in development Southern and Eastern sustainable Mediterranean countries. For religious on a documentary – 'Azahar' broadcasts also channel This TVE. on 'Babel' content:of typeprogramme thiswith one only broadcasts At the national level, Spanish Public Television (TVE) currently new attract to Catalan) immigrants to its programmes. in programmed exclusively is which Television (TV3) Catalan public a the of is initiative new programmes some of subtitling Spanish and Arabic programms. these of levels management and production the from absent were minorities such ethnic though minorities, from presenters find to posible is it programmes, at the same level withthebestinternational investigations onthesametopic. developments. and sphere national the in unique is researchregard, the this Muslim In World.And the Arab Westbetween and bridges of between relations the topic: Spain and Morocco,this the Palestinian-Israeli approach the journalistic conflict, of terrorism, the cultural clash and theon building opinion public Spanish the of formation the for importance utmost the of issues on articles published in 10,000 six Spanish nearly newspapers (El and País, newspapers El Mundo, 2,100 La Razón, ABC, La than Vanguardiamore and including El analysis,Periódico de qualitative Cataluña). and It focuses quantitative on based report, this published Mediterráneo del Culturas TresFundación the public dialogue, intercultural of of processformation the the in on role influence its and Media opinion great the of aware Being region. Arabic the of press general Spanish the by Published in 2010, the report 'The Image of the Arab and Muslim World on the Spanish Media' reveals the image transmitted Image of the Arab and Muslim World inequalities. balancehugeNorth-South information communicationand to effort ethnocentriquetheinclude discoursesalsoshould of hegemony against struggle The Mediterranean). South sectors(citizen inmotion and protesters from the Northand social other from coming discourses journalistic of sphere, establish also conditions for toan equivalent presence, but in the media, public hegemonic in practices and discourse Eventually, the aim is not only to change dominant journalisticover explanation, and so on – hamper responsible emotion of prevalence journalists. time, journalistic of lack hegemonic – routine fact, and pratices In journalists. of will the on rely exclusively cannot one way, fair a in diversitycultural represent of to order In representations media. stimatizingmass Spanish the in 'others' the shape factors Many and Arab migrants who have created their own mediaindependenttheof in MoroccanSpain. Press(many residing Spain)in networkthelinking Spanish journalists, Moroccan journalists workingin the South and East Mediterranean and strengthen alsotowiden the narrow network of Spanish correspondents important be would It view. of pointspluralist and critical as more build such them help could tools diversidad la precious de Agenda and the Service, Press Inter as such Alternativeinformationagencies etc). experts, Muslim and Arab victims, (conflict ones western non and information) westernbetweninstitutionalsources (predominantmost in balance a seek also professionnalsCommunication should movements, particularly women rights. social latest changes the intellectualin andartistic highlightingfields humanand in right by Region, the of diversity social culturaland hugedemonstrate theto be wouldstep s lcue i intercultural in onmedia andmigration. expert lecturer an and a Valencia of University the at communication is NAVARRO LAURA The Anna Lindh Report 2010 www.tresculturas.org

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 121 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 122 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Providing an Insight into the Lives of Others SWEDEN euain ad ud-ie. h Cmiso rcie a received Commission the The violates guide-lines. and that regulations reporting about complaints with turn can groups interest and public the which to Commission, Broadcasting the and Ombudsman, Press the 1900), since media the of conductethical thedebating been has which Publicists’Club (an organization of publishers and journalists continualnegotiation. Standingborder thesentryatare the freedomis asource of tension, and some-thing that is under media and diversity such for respect between border The and "is disrespectful". sexual or prefer-encesif it lacks views relevance" to the issue being reported religious affiliation, political profession, attention to an individual’s "ethnic origin, gender, nationality, drawing fromrefrain must journalists thatstipulates ethics ethicalguidelines. Oneofthe rules governing Swedish press ontheofbothpart publishers andjournalists, andofshared freedom.Equallyaccountabilityestablishedsystem theof is Swedish media legislation is based on a long tradition of press National Access andMedia Guidelines of policy-makers, academics, and media professionals. the Euro-Mediterranean region, seen from the vantage point cultural diversity, and intercultural relations with a bearing on briefoverview thevaluesof associated withSwedish media, a provide will article background, this this outside Against Europe. born were 2% only and immigrants, are 5% only journalisticthe corpsbeenfemalehas since earlythe1990s, of half aboutdebate. whileYetpublicSwedish in valorized betweenpeople ofdifferent ethnic backgrounds, have been and women, and men betweenequality decades, For Iraq. and Iran countries, Balkan from come Finns) (after groups abroad.largestimmigrantbornwereThe parents who with or country, the outside born par-lance, i.e. public official in the in living those'foreign-born' as toreferred of is what the areStockholm, capital, 20% and of whole, 14% a as Only population homogenous. culturally and socially remains Sweden countries, European many to Compared communities andgive avoice groups to minority inthemainstream national media. potential according to to Robertson maximise the media’s unique capacity to reach out across room.Against news a backdrop of economic constraints and challenging the recruitment policies, there is still in diversity cultural in studies specific underlines Robertson Alexa as been, also have There field. media Swedish the within issues cross-cultural on research in increase Demographic changes, migratory flows and processes of globalisation have led to a significant emphasized a need to change newsroomchangecultures.to need emphasizedConcern a majority-dominatedbackgroundsinnewsrooms,other and from workers media by encountered problems recounted (2009) Hultén by interviewed Journalists employees. their management experiencesimplementationtheof and diversityand2001), (Westin, their on - themselves companies Swedish research in this field. of Another has aspect focused on media major a is analysis Textual reporting. news with preoccupation the to antidote valuable a provides Tigervall,2005) 1998; (Wright, film in immigrants of depictions on work. Work this categorization helpful of a offers (2008) diversity.culturalHorsti and mediaSwedish onresearch of sharelargest representsthe texts Levin, media ofAnalysis 2005). and Djerf-Pierre (e.g studies media include which on integration, structural discrimination and power of relations, Ministry Swedish Justicehasalso commissioned thenumber a ofresearch reports academy, scholarship the from from Apart emanating relations. ethnic and migration international for association IMER Nordic the and Society and Migration Media, for Network Research Nordic the by provided been has collaboration for basis the institutional An to responded globalization with havea growing output of interdisciplinary Swedenwork. demographic inchanges that have resulted from migration scholars and Media (Robertson, 2010; SVT, 2006; SVT, 2009). backgrounds’ cultural and ethnic different from persons of people’sawarenessanothertheirunderstandingone andof increase to as well as stereotypicalthinking, andprejudice counteract 'to is mission its of diversity'. Part cultural and the role of the 'major player in developing a society of ethnic ofthe license fee campaign, has SVT been officially assigned service television. public SwedishWhatever one’s of antithesisviews on the theaccuracy or suitability as depicted was television Italian and Berlusconi, Silvio mogul media and television'.'free advertisementsThe support ridiculedItalian premier thus and fees license their pay to viewers urging Swedish Television (SVT) broadcast a series of advertisements number of complaints from Italians and others in 2005 when ALEXA ROBERTSON and studies to explore the experiences behind such figuresexperiencessuchbehindexplore the to studies and Swedishmedia,the of part the failureon a with do tohave may this extent what to the unclear is for It Poll. average the of thecountries than less direction, positive more in Mediterraneana the of shore eastern and southern the bordering countries in people of views their reinforced or changed has that media the informationinreceive people findings (Anna Lindh / Gallup Poll 2010), only 12% of Swedish recentAccording to 2008).(Horsti, context this in practices journalistic a researchtheprofessionalprocess ofonandlack remains there reporting, on constraints organizational the exploring contribution, important an represents work 24/7reporting).timeslots,ofagethe even in While Hultén’s their rather than ideological, of obstacles (limited cognizantresources and finite are responsibility, journalists and more reflection is needed many on the practical, that indicates 2010) (Robertson, Fieldwork fairly. report to undertakings their in and failing way some media in are journalists on that research is diversity in departure of point familiar A trayed as having connections with or obligations to these. nationarebeing portrayed, whetherandof viewers arepor- area of inquiry is how people from beyond the borders of the whereborders world, arebecoming increasingly globalising porous, urgentan a In settings. national in portrayed are focus, concerning how immigrants national and foreign-born a Swedes adopt to ironically, perhaps been, has research burgeoningscholarship. predominantSwedishThein trend reproducing discourses of 'the immigrant'. Gaps remain in this interviews,that'foreign-born' seethemedia creating as and migration, of representations refugees and racism, on Sjöberg and Rydin have found, focused through has research Swedishother muchWhereas media.Swedish inproferred those to representations alternative find to Al-Jazeera as combine information sources, and turn to global media such migrantsthat is 2008)Rydin, and(Sjöberg projectongoing touch with their homelands and the diaspora. A result of one domiciles, or transnational media that allows them to keep in on how immigrants use media, either the media of their new excluding minority voices. A third focus of research has been diversity in media content may have the unintended effect of hasbeenexpressed thattendencies 'mainstream'to cultural to reverse thegaze, Swedish from and depict oftheprogramme society theperspective presenters. interesting particularly A world. the over all SR’sbySwedish broadcastercompany,aim launched Halal-tv, sisterbroadcastpublic the was experiment, Television the with 2008, in FM original the following days 30 for day a hours 24 demand on listener groups who need it the most" and in Romani. In addition, the Swedish Radio website makes all programmes available strengthened in Arabic, identified as"the most important language for new arrivals inbe Sweden",would programming but inSomali, whichAssyrian), targets"the and languages Balkan (including discontinued be to set were services language of provide programmes for all, regardless of their age, gender, and cultural background. At the end of 2010, October a number to aiming Arabic, and English German, Assyrian, Somalian, Russian, Albanian, Romanian, Persian, Finnish, Kurdish, Yiddish, Sami, Serbian, Croatian, languages, Bosnian, 16 in affairs current and news broadcasts (SR) company service public The Sweden - Multilingual Radio the southern and eastern Mediterranean. includeexpandedcountries'vision'toisEuropeanthisof in Parliamentelections. Europeanthe borderinterest oftheof contestalso as The is in than contest song the in vote to andpolitical overtones, given that Europeans are more likely ideologicalboth has thatdebate a is integration.culturalIt workto be done when it comes to the popular dimension of important is there that signalssources'),'other of category aforementioned the in concealed be well could that form media (a Contest Song have Eurovision the democracies dominate to 'new' come as Europe, of partition cultural the called be could what aboutdebate recent culture. The popular is inquiry of area urgent anintercultural relations, conveyedby the media that impact on cultural diversity and ways,explorethroughtovaluesholiday is tasktravel). the If positivethesecountries,viewsof acquired non-mediatedin havealreadythey (unless seekactively will something they Mediterraneancountries, ithas to beserved to them: it’s not eastern and southern the in people of views theirimprove will that information acquire to are people seem Swedish if wouldthat It Sweden. given in interesting, penetration internet is high (0%) the blogs and (6.7%) internet the books (7%). The modest number of respondents mentioning Europeanaverage),byfollowed closely5.7 the thanhigher again,(7.7%, radio and (15.5%),%) documentary(10.8 films as (34.2%, comparedthetoEuropean average media26.7%),of othersources print (43%), television are impressions positive of sources mentioned frequently more Theapply. could news' good is news 'no maxim the then conflict, for penchant a entails logic media suggested, been has proximity); as if, cultural and geographical of lack relative the given scenario, unlikely not (a countries these about all at nothingheard respondentsSwedish had of majority a that constituteanotheracademicgap. resultsThe couldindicate On two rather sensitive issues, however, there has been a lack non-ethnicSwedes.of ridcountry thewantsextremist who the 'other' in much Swedish media discourse is the right-wing in Swedish media reporting. There is evidence to suggest that Islamophobiaandracist attitudes areuniformly condemned Issues, Topics and Trends The Anna Lindh Report 2010 www.sverigesradio.se

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 123 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 124 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 iest i te ei wrpae ad n representations in and workplace, media the in diversity enhanceto workthatsuggests newspapers, thisthan work diversity by store greater set companies broadcasting that competenceand recruitment counts.whereit Together findingthewith awareness problems; of a lack economic and hierarchies; enduring by difficulties; impeded is diversity work that concluded has (2009) Hultén 'immigrants'. 'Moslems'or as thanrather - on so leaders,andperformers employees,fans,parents,tenants,experts, as capacity their in minorities ethnic interviewing by and generalizations, and stereotypes avoiding good by practice pursue journalistic diversity to professionals media for there elsewhere, calls as been Sweden,have In front. work this more on needed but is cultures, different in backgrounds with journalistsmorerecruit to andminorities representationof theimprove strategiesto includingpractice, into already put been have diversity promote to initiatives of variety A over respect for minorities have conflicted. expressionwhetherfreedompreminenceofonshouldtake perpetrators of the death threats received by the artist, views dismissprovocation,condemnedVilks’shavethe as and art voices depicting of plurality a usually Prophet). While the than figures dogs other the with Sweden, in installation street of form (a 'roundaboutdog' a as Mohammeddepict which Vilks, Lars of drawings the by alive kept been have controversy,and story,expression. The of freedom to right the defending of importance the and others, ofsensitivies religious the for respect between conflict a as framed was elsewhere,and as Sweden, in debatedhotly was issue The cartoons. Mohammed the of publication its over erupted that furore the and Jyllands-Posten Danish the by begun story Swedishcontinuationthe a of as thoughtof becould issue other The family. her than rather individual, the for society in which the choice of apparel and partner is a matter especiallypossibilitygirls)becomingtheofsocialised a into (and children denying by choice, communities, curtailed effect immigrant in some has it in that media the in out trendwasmeant toincrease choice, buthasitbeenpointed religiousprofile.ahave schools that reform this behind The 'free' or private of establishment the with do to has these agreement,of contradictoryand trendsreporting.in of One supporting aprocess ofanalysis atsupporting thelocallevel. expression, of freedom and content over control is there that means participants of group a of Authorshipfollow-up. and different countries. The initiative is led fromby the participants the stage of project conception through to implementation the to opportunity meet, discuss and havepublish their videos, a points'process which bridges diversevideo focalexperiencesparticipatory from TV 'ZaLab and participants workshop website, project the Through stereotypes. media countering and isolation, cultural and geographicalsocial, creativebreaking fortoola as video use to and divide,digital the of wall the beyond from talents unknown stories','unheardtogether collect bring toto overarchingaim the has initiative The media. and Spain, Tunisia,byled young international crewsmedia targetingand youth havewho limited access to access to digital Since 2007 ZaLab TV has been organizing participatory video workshops across four Mediterranean countries: Italy, Palestine, Italy - Zalab Television their own words, is of considerable values. workplacesof the 'others', and homes and let thethem speak directly into virtually, to us in metaphorically and us, take thenarrative technique deployed bySwedish journalists who context, under-stood. better this beresulting In can actions peoplewithhowpresentedare their problems sous,to and from peopleregions south or of women,Europe with ofviolent oppression conflict. the It or has more with crime,to Muslimsdo with Mediterranean southern the from youths negative stereotyping that results from associating immigrant newscoverage has not only todo with what isreported the- 'foreign- Diversity in example. of 'Moslems', for andborn', categories 'immigrants' the within variation of deal great a is there that different, and are peoplethat indicate to be pointof efforts to promote cultural diversity must, of course, propensitythe placetonon-Swedesall category.onein The reducealso willsensitiveissues on directly moreReporting citizens. Swedish as to referred ever are Swedes ethnic no as effect, opposite the fact in has phrase crime, example.The for reporting when citizen' Swedish 'a to referring by Journalists in Sweden often try to avoid negative stereotyping their reporting of problems associated with ethnic minorities. circumspectin toobeing forcriticized Swedishhavemedia immigrants, who prominent of advice the following worth southern Mediterranean Region, and beyond - it may well be Europe,the elsewherein living people also butSweden, of residentsonlynot cultural backgroundsSwedish- mediain When it comes to depictions of people from other ethnic and society, could result in enhanced recruitment. possible,onlyvaluetomedianotcareer ofalso is abutthat awaremade be 'foreign-born'shouldpupils ofproportions the consciousness-raising. at Students attending schools takenwith high is individualof level responsibilitythe at needed also is worklevel,societal that ensuring as well As forces.marketto left be cannot output,media insociety of Department of Political Science at Stockholm Stockholm at news channels andbroadcasters. global on Science work published has and Political University the at of Professor Department Associate is ROBERTSON ALEXA www.zalab.tv large amount of the mainstream media has become relatively much A commission. to on form plans an also anti-discrimination a media in the diversity provided broader cultural way, supported by the government announcement has present to it, calls opportunities government the process initiative as democracy The mechanism. visionary about question of the introduction an supervisoryeffective the and there remains change, in positive of terms creating ineffective and limited remain efforts these Nonetheless, practices. media discriminatory revealing systemically at aimed academics and defenders rights organizations, journalists’ of work recent the as well as minorities, and rights LGBT in rights, women’s to coverage relation media evaluating at aimed those including mentioning worth initiatives some are there but scarce are bodies such Turkey, in organizations watchdog media to regards managers. With of thatjournalists and of work the establishing of trends ombuds-persons in the recent media have had some addition, influence students over In and journalism. practitioners of media for journalism based rights andrights Foundation’sabout books guidelines and Communication IPS highlighting worth Council is it British and diversity, the cultural and and media about guidelines TGC of series the a published when 2007, in arose PressCouncil’s codeprinciples.of successfulA development the is mentioning worth document another anddiversity, culturaland media on textbroadest theprobably is (TGC) Thecode ofethics from the Journalists Association of Turkey themedia have concerning the tendency regulations ofrestricting cultural anddiversity. laws time, same the circumstances, at politicalwhile on depends generally countries European Union(EU), thetheUnited States (US) andSouth-Mediterranean of Representation media. mainstream the in demands and needs their express to hard it find society its of parts different Yet, Mediterranean. the the Caucasus, and Balkans the East, Middle countries the many Europe, of regions: crossroadsand the on religious is ethnic, it cultural, and diverse identities of country a is Turkey Positive Changes in the Mainstream Media TURKEY the presence ofdifferent communities within canpromoteTurkey new voices inthemedia. the understanding how on explore authors the perspective, regional impacts the to 'other'.addition treatment Euro-Mediterranean In media this how as well as relationships, current country’s the of perspective the from analysed also is bymedia TurkishUS the and EU the of treatment The out. carried is today reporting way the to relation in countries different with Erhan Üstündağ and Tolga Korkut underline the of importance Turkey’s historical connections particular Israel and Palestine, are criticised. while the US policies towards the Middle Eastern countries, in of economy and military relations and as a resource of wealth, mainstream media usually the presents US, the theUS positively of peoplein terms and perception the to regards With also lacks cultural diversity in terms of journalists employed. media mainstream that fact the by reinforcedstereotypes, and language homogenizing and totalizing a cause easily thestates/governments and betweenthe people. Such an approach distinctionmay limited makes usually language and coverage media but cultures and areas geographical Turkey’spopulation hasdeep historical roots neighboringin Analysing theContents critical approaches difficult. making freedoms academic to obstacles with recentlyflourishing, only is field this diversity, cultural and media on literature academic for As constitution. democratic new, a forming on dependent much very is a change proposing fundamental sufficient, from far but positive as plans the assessing advocates rights human many withcommission, anti-discrimination special a including mechanisms, rights humanestablishing newforannouncedrecently plans also constitutionally.orgovernmentguaranteed haslegally The yet not are freedoms about changes fully; rights minority practicingtherecognizing andby startingdo, to muchstill is initiative', there 'democracy the of development the for determination its underlined has government the though time, same the At restricted. less became Kurdish- -mainly Turkishthan otherlanguages broadcastin medialocal and translation, live by citizens local with Kurdish in interviews publicspeeches,theirmainstreamin broadcastevenmedia Erdoğan, mentioned non-Turkish former names of two towns President, Abdullah Gül, and the Prime Minister, Recep Tayyip channel called 'TRT Şeş (6)' broadcasting in Kurdish. After the the public broadcasting institution of Turkey 'TRT' launched problems,and a their andminorities other as well as people Kurdish about stories publishing about courageous more ERHAN ÜSTÜNDAĞ AND TOLGA KORKUT The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 125 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 126 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 te ouain o te w cutis ae ay cross- many have countries two the of populations (the countries two the betweenpractice visa theabolishing on agreed Syria and Turkey when interest of focus a became armed the during conflict issues with Israel in 2006, while topSyria and the Syrian people the of one became media, the from invisible usually is which example, for Lebanon, and relations diplomatic specific the agenda towards the South-Mediterranean on countries. depends journalists of interest the of deal great A nationalist/Islamist media. the anti-Semiticamounttoexpressions canthatextent in an to ofthe Israeli government are usually defamed and criticized, theinformation aboutis Palestinian people, andthepolicies of much South-Mediterranean countries, Concerningare'. they significantly Turkified 'how about typically is content who live in Turkey are usually presented as 'one of us' 'West')and (thethe US the orcountries Europeanimmigrantsfrom while , bulletinstelevisionand papers of pageslife-style in desire of objects as presented usually Europe areTurkey visit who from tourists women perspective, another From and Freedoms' Rights in Bulgaria. of 'Movement the principally stories, as success portrayed are advocacy rights for their formations andpolitical sisters, and brothers as presented are Bulgaria and Greece as such countries Balkan in minoritiesTurkish Europe'.Turksinofsuccess or Muslim 'the presented as are individualsthese successeseconomic of politicaland while Violations of their rights Netherlands. are theexcessively andcovered Germany in the inmedia, state', particularly kin 'a as Turkeywithconnected are who Europe in livingpeople many are There examples. and preeminent Armenia as rights with minority relations Cyprus, with issues, certain regarding interest of conflict a is to there when line ready this join also is media mainstream The independence'. contemporary Turkey’s against imperialism of 'pressure as process the present Kemalists) (mostly media nationalist left-wing so-called the independence’, while national our against demands unrighteous Europeans' Christian 'the as sametime, right-wing nationalist mediacriticize theprocess thecommon goal inmuch ofthemainstream media. Atthe as presented usually is process accession EU the peoples, European towards perception the and EU, the Concerning and organizes trainings for students inpublicaffairs. andjournalism to journalists enhance pluralism and participation women’s on Women’srights and Window', 'The issues focusing concerning women. sub-site The IPS the Communication foundation contains particular also supports publications also fora journalists website are the women backgrounds, As ethnic identities. across religiousgroup vulnerable and ethnic cultural, diverse of country a as Turkey mirrors it Thus media. mainstream Turkishthe by neglected generally are that topics journalism, peace and journalism rights human of terms in its Turkey.Since in 2001official in it January start has been publishing diversity stories about minorities, refugees,cultural immigrants, their rights and on advocacy focus particular a has that project a of example good very a is stations, television and radio and newspapers local 130 than more together brings which Network, Communication Independent project, The BIA the of CommunicationFoundationTheIPS part by implemented and bianet.org, been siteweb newsis Turkish Internet Turkey - Bianet News popular both in Turkey and Greece. and a young man from Greece. The production became very backgroundstraditionalwith Turkey from woman young a recent television series called 'The Foreign Groom' was about 'successful'.is and'West'A the from is heTurkey,from oris spouse male the if whole the on positively presented are theymarriages, Turkey.mixedConcerningof people Roma are as criminalized, easily hand, are seekers other asylum the or refugees On media. the in benefits, social about economist Roma a or issues health about speaking doctor woman Orthodox Greek a see to example, forimpossible, almost is Ititself. story the withrelated directly are they if mainly visible backgrounds are cultural different of country,people another or Turkey of citizens Whether sections. countriespublishedbroadcastisandpoliticseconomy inor mainstreammedia. Information about people from different countriesandtheir people, they are barely visible in Turkey’s by a border agreement in the 1930s). As for Northern African separatedwas that area the to due Arabs,relatives,mainly shareinadvertisement revenues dropped. Cable andsatellite media’sprintwhilepremiumnewssourceof circulation and the importance as gained 1990s,TV deregulation in electronic mediaof the Since media. print to refer others while majority.About three outof four people mention this source, informationtelevision'on mentionedis overwhelming anby agitation.Concerning the source of this positive input, 'news/ fromrefrain and events ofaccount balanced and objective respectedmediaoutlets, returnwhichinprovidetendto an bedue to the fact that with education people tend to follow educatedof readers answered yesto this question. Thismay percentagehighermanner.marginally,positiveAlthough a a Europeinpeoplein of changedview theirthatmedia the expressedthattheyhaverecently heardreadoranything in is a political will in that direction. Only three out of ten people in media’s role in promoting multi-culturalism, given diversity.that It therereveals that there the is a high margin of of improvement the above-mentioned representative attitudes regarding media and is cultural to conformresults its PollandTurkey in qualities demographic Lindh/Gallup Anna The The Survey inPerspective www.bianet.org possibly due to the relatively small film industry in Turkey. others, as much not as audiencesTurkish by mentioned moviesbeing and documentaries with audiences, Turkish withcompared varied Euro-Mediterranean isaudiencesfor in media. At the same time, the source of positive information 'Europe'coveredis negativemorea in manner thanpositive Turkey and others. It can be argued therefore that the idea of degree of positive the coverage that of revealsEurope in out, media carriedis the same was in Poll the where countries Euro-Mediterranean other of average the withcomparison emanating hate speech, xenophobia and fundamentalism. A time,continueposeathreatsamethetoofterms atwhilein discourses, alternative for opportunity material a presents relatively still Turkeyin Internet the Althoughof growth exponential the dormant, people. European about input positive of source a as moreInternet referencethe to tend ofTurkeyparents bothoutwereborn or peopleonewhose Internet as a source more than others. It is also observed that the stateyouth the andeducation of degreehigher a with people Students, groups. social other than more source a peoplewithoutanyformal education, mentiontelevision as unemployed people, as well as those living in rural areas and scarcelymentioned in the Survey. An important trend is that andentertainment. Documentaries, books, blogs orfilms are nationalistic discourses to resort channels national popular education, while of levels and incomes higher with groups TV,which includes major European channels, appeal tosocial iga bodat hv be ses ha, atclry for particularly ahead, steps been have broadcastslingual very popular among Kurds of Turkey, TRT’s Kurdish and multi- Turkey, although of restrictions provinces by law southeasternare rigid. Despite and the fact it easternis not in mainly Kurdishbroadcasting in oninsistingtelevision stations and show to culturalthatrichness.diversity tryis radiolocalmanyThere are and together' 'living motto the defend who young people from various ethnic and religious backgrounds byonlineradio culturalandiversity, and is Radyo Norwhile initiative, issuesminoritycollective,broadcasts radio aboutwhich a by run local a is Radio) (Open Radyo Açık them. the quote of sometimes and much follow regularly low, media mainstream relatively is circulation their Though andApo Yevmatini,theweekly paper oftheGreek Orthodox. community; Jewish the ofcommunity, paper weekly Şalom Turkish;andArmenianthe MarmaraJamanakpapersand of Muslimmedia, including Agos, the weekly paper in Armenian practicesnon-regardsgoodwithtonumberof a are There trainings for media practitioners and journalism students. the Foundation publishes books for journalists and organizes termsof human rights journalism and peace journalism, and minorities, refugees, immigrants, their rights and advocacy in diversity.bianet.orgsiteThefrequently covers storiesabout Communication Foundation, has a particular focus on cultural Network, see good practice), as well as its main institution IPS The Internet news site 'bianet.org' (Independent Information PracticesGood andAreas ofAction as Human Rights editoras Human Rights ofbianet.org. approach. with online repositories appearing to offer the most effective contact database accessible and an archive of an articles and news-stories, include should practice Such societies. and might provide the true information about different countries sustainable diversity about concerned journalists therefore of networksregional and agencies, news international throughcountriesother about journalists newsreceive the others exist - in countries of the same region. The majority of journalistsevennotcontactaredothatinknownotor the - and Many recommended. also is networks programmes exchange news regional of development languages.The many in journalism diversity-oriented for library valuable a provide could cooperation international increased and even have education, trainer for (IFJ) documents and guidelinesprepared the Journalists like of associations Federation international International hand, other the On be translated and communicated. couldreporting. Those and diversity aboutguidelines own manyjournalist diversityassociations indifferent countries have promoting their of implementing waysguidelines,and sharing of termstogether. In devise and workshops in countries can also share their own problems and approaches their own country has had a whom conflict. with Journalists countries from from various report to effective, more even reportfrom thecountry where he/she visits, and, potentially Such programmes can include opportunities for journalistssimilarities. as to well asdiversities their and societiesvarious understandingof better a foropportunitiesprovide would journalism of students and journalists workshopsfor and programmes Exchange actively. process preparation the in that law anti-discrimination concerns the an media as well, and needsjournalists should participate urgently Turkey and gender or age based exclusion. In terms of legal changes, with its visible results, such as poverty, mobbing, harassment and trainingsworkshops should therelate discrimination and and cultural dimension, diversity socio-economic the is aspect Another diversity. of promotion conflicts, reporting techniques, reporting language, of use the include should Workshops journalism. peace and journalism based rights rights, human refugees, diversity, cultural discrimination, essentialdefinitions literacy, media approaches and as such encompass should students, journalism and exchangepractisioners media news for workshops and and changes trainingsnetworks.Concerning legal as guidelines, programmes as exchange well and training recommended include of action areas basis, this On stories. individual and tries to explore their participation in cultural life through called 'Foreigner Natives' focus on immigrants living in Turkey Kurdishspeakingwomennot Turkish. weeklyprogrammeA s okn a rpre and 2004; reporter since (BIA) Network as Communication Independent working the for editor-in-chief is ÜSTÜNDAĞ ERHAN TOLGAKORKUT The Anna Lindh Report 2010 is working working is

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 127 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 128 Interdependent World The Challenge of an Increasingly UNITED KINGDOM The Anna Lindh Report 2010 notntl ti rptto fr fi pa' a been has 'foreigners' of play' coverage tolerant than 'fair less by besmirched for reputation this Unfortunately have which freedoms injustice andelsewhere.from sanctuaryseekingattracted many tolerance its on itself prides and news, international for market domestic ready a has Britain history imperial an with society multicultural a As Xenophobia andDiscrimination archaeology and holidays. specialistdocumentaries andfeatures about ancient history, the between Israelis conflict andPalestinians, about thehuman rights violations, aboutorin items in appear to likely characterisedtheofpartas'Arab/Muslim world', andmostis the in Euro-Mediterraneangenerallybewould region.Region people The of perceptions their improved that media Lindh/GalluprecallAnnatheanythingnotthe Poll indid to It may also help to explain why almost 85% of UK respondents and broadcast print media in the the UK. of influence pervasive the given discourse whichisbound tohave disproportionatea impact onpublic there has been no public but outcry importantabout its is gradual coverage internationaldiminution, that insist Ofcom regulator broadcasting commercial the and BBC the Both to commission such programming." (Harding, 2009) commissionerscontrollers,and markedtherereluctancea is mostpreoccupation ofthe remain ratingsaudience as and ratings in lower international get programmes working that television those among belief near-universal a is There fewerviewers.far by seen is) (whereit digital ... mainstreamchannels to the off moved been of coverage has factual issues international of fifth a years, three past the "Over newsroom budget cutbacks continue. suggested executiveKingdom (UK) terrestrial United television BBC fromby 2013, disappearif production former and could coverage international a that by study recent A importance of political support indiversifying thenational mediamix. ofpoliticalsupport importance constraints, where there the risk of decreasing coverage of the 'other', Jempson underlines the financial of context a In integration.European to migration from ranging numerous issues to relation in been have there Jempson, Mike examples of the negative of aspects the certain impact British press have had upon the public to according Nevertheless, xenophobia. and Within the UK, a range of policies and legal frameworks exist which aim to combat discrimination 2 Dsrmnto) f h (dtr’ Cd.Te Commission The Code. (Editors’) the (Discrimination) of 12 race, religion, or nationality is already prohibited under Clause person’s"pejorativeirrelevanteditorsthat:referenceora to Cookson2004; ICAR,20042005) & forced thePCC toremind and Jempson 2003; (Finney refugees and asylum-seekers of coverage hostile and inaccurate about complaints Later to such incitement" (Wakeham, 1998). fosterany form ofxenophobia that could contribute directly to incite violence, disorder or other unlawful behaviour, or to ensure that their reporting and their comment does nothing responsibility.to thereforebybalancedseekshould Editors report on events in a robust and partisan fashion … must "to be right their that editors warn to had (PCC)Commission Complaints Press the that pitch a such reached France in Cup World Football 1998 the during xenophobiaTabloid is only one aspect of the problem. June 2008 Eurobarometer. But disenchantment with Europe trustedinstitutions24%itsthing,only and good according the to a as EU the saw Britons of 30% onlyUnsurprisingly of sometimes directives.provenance, stories,dubiousdecisionsand ridiculingEU running in of delight sales million), dailyseven combined (with papers tabloid four while TheDailyTimesand Telegraph editoriallyare 'eurosceptical', 2006). (Grant, Reform European for Centre the by Europe towards antipathy public for blamed been have press the take readers newspapers of with 75% a negative As view of the broadcasters. European by Union (EU), up taken often is nationals the of agenda national news the a and daily,newspaper see still people) million 30 (about population the half year,almost on yearfalling readershipis Although antiracist,immigration, anti-European, party’s anti-Muslim the stance. promote to newspapers national capitalised on the xenophobic coverage of some mainstream (BNP) - Party which now has National two seats in British the European right-wing Parliament extreme- the campaigns election recent In press. popular the of sections some in MIKE JEMPSON y h tm o te uy 05 odn obns tabloid bombings, London scapegoating 2005 'outsiders'of overlaidwas with'Islamophobia' July the of time the By documentary (6.3%) andcoverage. (6.3%) news TV the of level impact positive minute a only reveals Poll Lindh/Gallup Anna the why explain may This audiences. relatively small reach Islam, significance of historical and political cultural, the of more portrayal balanced a provide which documentaries TV numerous The represented they 'firebrands'if significant as constituencies. popularnews media provided platforms for obscure Islamist communities,Britain’sthe Muslimdiverseof dismay theTo has left the public in no doubt that the enemy terror'is on 'radicalwarHowever, 'the Islam'. 2001. September atrocitiesof the for Islam condemn to not readers urge to quick were press British the and Muslims, to sympathetic was Kosovo and Bosnia in conflicts the coverageof Nonethelessmedia perceptions of Islam as vengeful and violent. enhance tocontroversy, servedcartoon Danishonly the to reactions later and Verses Satanic The for Rushdie Salman against fatwah public The amputations. homophobia, judicial and executions killings, honour marriages, forced associatedwithbe tocome has Islam and eye public the in norms religious and cultural between distinctions blur to IslamophobiapresshavehelpedThe2007). & al,(Amelia et early 1970s, according to the Commission on British Muslims Muslimthetracedworldbe extensioncan -crisisbackoilthe totheof by and – Arabs of stereotypingContemporary and impartial news and current affairs. licensedaccurate,supplystations)radioandtofair 5, and 4 Britain’s'publicservicebroadcasters' ITV,BBC,(theChannels pressdo not have to comply with the statutory obligation of printandbroadcast mediaare bound bythese laws, butthe has discrimination Racial beenoutlawed since the first Race Relations Act in 1965. UK hatred. racial banned inflame has to behaviour likely Acts or language Order insulting Public or abusive of threatening, series a 1936 Since to frameworks institutionalcombat racism and anddiscrimination and effect legal social cohesion. strong has Britain Legal Constraints andMisrepresentation reserve their derision for Arabs, Muslims, Roma and 'gypsies'. today which Borzello,1998) 1989;(Searle,tabloids some in termsracist of use the toextended discretionhad that 80s along with mention of a person’s nationality. In the 1970s and people' (Beales, 2009). These of remain categories at the oreditor’s groups discretion about remarks 'generalised cover setupthePCC in1991self-regulatory asa body. doesIt not controversialpublishersbeensincethemselves, editors has Thediscrimination clause of the Code of Practice, devised by hostility that is not borne out by the facts" (Meyer, PCC, 2003). distorted reporting may generate an atmosphere of fear and underlinedhas… dangerthethat inaccurate, misleading or a rcre is ihs mnhy oa o anti-Semitic of total monthly highest its recorded had charity one Britain’s Jews for training Intifada, and protection advice, Palestinianproviding second the of start the behaviour.October2000,coincidingIn publicity with about hostilecoverageand media between links noted also 2006 All-PartyParliamentaryTheAnti-SemitismCommittee onin representing Islam as 'foreign' (Poole and Richardson, 2002). routinely hostile coverage focusing on Islamic extremists and Academicreport.thecited inresearch timerecorded theat information their YouGov2002 ofpoll a accordingMuslims,to and Islam mostabout obtain people of 66% from whom media, the of critical equally was 2004) (CBMI, later years(Runnymede,1997).sevenfollow-upPCC report the A of failings the and stereotyping media highlighted(CBMI) IslamophobiaandMuslimsBritishCommission theon 1997 press UK as back far ofAs 'Muslims'. 'foreigners'and both ofcoverage nature negative the criticised consistently have analysts However, Euro-Mediterranean region. the of representation positive of source a as (27%) average Poll Lindh/Gallup Anna the of (34.7%) significantly ahead rates press UK the whyexplain mayguidance this of impact The (Elliott, 2005). melodramatic, bejournalists waryand willwatchforthem"out will sources some But time. to time from stories news be reported. All of the above will be the subject of legitimate negativeswill someinevitable that is slaughter."It are.Few animal cruel and claims benefits fraudulent immigration, illegal marriage, forced women, of subjugation like terrorism, everyone, worry that things with synonymous them different.make Don’t being of burden the carry'Minorities and ethnicminoritycommunities. black indicativeOne passagereads: of coverage fair and accurate about guidance mis- produceEditorstoFaiths commissioned ofSociety Unit the media anti-Semitism,inrise government’sthe a and about Cohesionand concern Muslims to hostility increased minorities, representation of following Meanwhile, about what was happening within Muslim communities. the to awarded broadcaster, were but the controversy did little damagesto reduce tensions preachers, extremist of Undercover Mosque against (Dispatches, C4, 2007), misrepresentation when it exposed the activities alleged wrongly policewithin'. Whenenemy 'the asregarded are they that suspect to begunhave UK the in born thoseprevails,even homogenisationdominantculturethemessageofwhich in and difference celebratingdiversity'inter-culturalism',toof implicititswith acknowledging 'multiculturalism', from shifted UK the cohesioninsocial discourseaboutpublic As barrier to integration" (Fekete, 2008). assimilationistan pursuitofagenda", primaryin "the now is and disseminated constructed "by political parties, the Europe, media and the 'liberati' across discourse Islamophobic million Muslims. According to the Institute of Race Relations, moretheinsidiousall - some 1.6hometobecause is UK the The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 129 MEDIA - COUNTRIES CASES 130 2 ya tra fo hm gon errss wih will which terrorists, grown home from threat year 20 a faces UK that warned officer policeBritishsenior one Jihad' 'Generationseries TV BBC the on SpeakingMuslims. British turn may be indicative of alienation, especially among young phone, internet and multi-channel television take-up". This in digitalcommunications inthewithUK, high levels ofmobile forefrontof the at aregroups minority"Ethnic that 2008 in This hostile media coverage may help explain Ofcom’s finding Mazer and Lambert, 2010). (Githens- crimes" hate anti-Muslim of number significant a in subversives motivationfor and theprovide to appearmedia the of sections sympathisers terrorist terrorists, as columnist.DailyMail (Phillips, 2006)]MuslimLondonersand a by book a of title Londonistan[the as LondonMuslim of argued: "Islamophobic, negative and unwarranted portrayals EuropeanResearchMuslimtheAnotherfromCentrereport, broadsheet and tabloid newspapers. both in Muslims and Islam descriptorsof commonbecame 'extremist','fanatical','fundamentalist','militant' and 'radical' moderate to references Muslimsby 17 to one", outnumber the report noted. Theterms Muslims'terrorist', radical to "References propaganda. BNP echoed implemented', soon would be law Sharia and mosques, by replaced were being churches where areas, no-go Muslim-only, of place a 'becoming Britain had about assaults commonplace. Stories such become when 2008 by 2000; 1% to in reduced stories had but of 10% for accounted attacks racism Anti-Muslim racist 'problems'. and or 'threats' as Muslims presented or terrorism, 'difference', stressed to stories links Muslimsincreasedhad British twelvefold 2006.by ofTwo thirdsthe coverageof that revealed 2008) Lewis, and Mason 2008(Moore,and2000between nationalpapers of study A cause anxiety if not antipathy, and influence public discourse. but front helpcannot midst' our strangerin 'the of tohostile pages diet relentless a but behaviour, public influence Editorsarealways reluctant admittothattheirstories might reported,June2009reachedbyhad609.andpeaknewof a January 2009, in when Israel’s 286 military campaign to against increased Gaza was being number The (105). incidents The Anna Lindh Report 2010 steps to improve diversity in the industry through monitoring the diversity practices in quantifiable ways. Moreover, in Moreover, ways. quantifiable in practices September 2009, CDNhaslaunchedanannual Diversity Awards. diversity the monitoring through industry the in diversity improve to steps measurable take companies supplier other and production post production, independent both help to aims that Pledge Diversity the launched has CDN the initiatives, its Among data. monitoring ethnic of collection the for standards industry establishing and broadcasting; UK in employment minority ethnic of picture comprehensive a obtaining diversity; cultural modernizing the casting and of portrayal ethnic minorities in mainstream programming; including: sharing non-commercially sensitive research on practices, good and resources expertise, sharing on members its with works CDN The screen. off and and on society broadcasters multicultural UK’s links mainstream the of now representation improve to effort CDNwhich united a the in is companies production independent initiatives institutional significant most the of one UK the In United Kingdom - Multicultural Network scheme. government’sthe multi-millionofanti-extremism Europart as scrutinyundercommunities already Muslim of anxieties spreading". Repeated in the popular press such words infectionfuel theprevent thetreatmentto generationof "arequire threaten to halt progress and security across the globe. demagogues who the difference, antidote to of offering an tolerantand encourage an equity and in respect rational, and recognition accurate, more become will affairs public of coverageall perhaps Then borders.and culture own their familiar, gaining knowledge and respect journalists for the of world beyond training vocationaleverywhereshould include aperiod spent thatfar away from the time is it Perhaps world. to embrace the challenges of an increasingly interdependent 'other'.the cultureofrequires andThathistorypolitical will not just in the UK, is a facility to acknowledge the experience, see it, but what is noticeably absent from the media mix, and pastmay be obstacles to appreciation of the world as others a multicultural newsroom. Britain’s island status and imperial Countering alienation and discrimination requires more than to improve representation of minorities in the media. strategiccommendedstructuralwhichinitiativesandstudy Diversity'for 'Media EU 2009 the in wellscored also Britain journalists. as train to communities minority of members a new industry 2004), bursary scheme was (Cole, set up to encourage newsroom more the in minorities religious and ethnic representation of disproportionately low a revealed studyEditors of Society a WhenEurope. elsewherein than workforcediversemore a developto media UK the helped have Journalists, of Union National the including groups, Equal opportunities legislation and campaigns by civil society Cultural Awareness Mix intheMedia hrt Mdaie n a eir etrr t the at lecturer senior a University ofthe West ofEngland. and MediaWise ethics charity journalism the of Director is JEMPSON MIKE www.culturaldiversitynetwork.co.uk The Anna Lindh Report 2010

MEDIA - COUNTRIES IN FOCUS 131 CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 134 The Mediterranean as a Meaningful Space CONCLUSIONS The Anna Lindh Report 2010 peoplelivingacross Euro-Mediterraneanthe regionshare an One of the major findings of the Anna Lindh Report is that the Region Euro-Mediterranean the to Belonging of Sense A characterize this space. the interaction of the various similarities and differences interestingcomparisons connections countries to thanks andwhich draw its across to possible is it that demonstrating and sharedRegionwithMediterraneanexistenceathe of values the revealing beyond divides, traditional goes 'West-Islam' Report or 'North-South' the respect, this In countries. withinandacross thesocieties Euro-Mediterraneanthe43of which dialogue intercultural bringstogether forover 3000 civil institution society organizations leadingworking a as Foundation Lindh Anna the experienceconstitution of and principally from its orientation and scope, deeply rooted inof intercultural the dialogue. Theoriginality of the exercise appropriate strategiescomes definition of the importance for and interest utmost obstacles, of trends, all active assets, common into andcontradictions insight an us provide and betweenknowledge and stereotypes orattitudes and values, theReport isinpositiona toestablish the necessary relations values,analysisperceptionsThroughofthebehaviours, and formulation of significant conclusions. Anna Lindh Networks, an approach which forms a basis for opinion-leaders,the and and identified experts renowned good forty practices engaged from hasacross process the Report thirteen13,000peopleEuro-Mediterraneanof among Gallup countries, with the Poll Opinion an time first very the for ('Good Practices experiencefrom social the Networks'). the and Analysis') In 'Expertaddition (the approachto pioneering qualitative 'Anna Lindh/Gallup theapproach (the with Poll') quantitative the combines which methodologythreefold a onbased been has Report LindhAnna regard, thethis In preparation and analysis work on the Survey 'Scientific has Committee' the who’s been ofcrucial. supervision work the to engaged key stakeholders throughout the process, in addition CouncilNationaland CivilSociety Networks, exercisethe has forthe Mediterranean countries, to the Foundation’s Union Advisory 43 the officials from seniorGovernors, of composed representatives.Foundation’sLindhAnnaFromthe Boardof experts, opinion-makers, civil society practitioners and participationpoliticaleffectivelywhichhas brought together leading Anna Lindh Report has constituted an exercise of intercultural isItimportant tounderline ahead ofthe conclusions that the CONCLUSIVE REMARKS EMERGING FROM THE ANNA LINDH REPORT cultural fears. provokeideologicaloppositionssocialand sparkwhich and on mutual perceptions, give ground to traditional stereotypes,and political challenges and conflicts which continueRegion, to taking impact into consideration the existing social, economicneverthelessmust within seenrealcomplexitythebethe of theMediterranean.It is, at the same time, aperspective which collective around project building a preliminary to element a constitutes which and contexts, cultural different within bringingpurposeofpeopletogether positive for interaction the of people particularRegiondecisivein reinforcedandyouth, aits the factor isthe for feeling', by shared 'homely values common certain a by of existence the Indeed, Foundation. Lindh Anna the strategy of the for asset major regional groupings, a other values in specific existing those different than with space shared a of part feel to region whichsetcouldallow Euro-Mediterraneanpeoplethethe of existencethe'Mediterranean a of attitude', commonamind- an with along socialinterrelation,growing awarenessand confirm, thehuman of is Report the of findings the What to movements resistant to change and opposed to dialogue. large,ranging conflictsatfromenvironmental and concerns significant international challenges the faced by community of number a associated with also is Region the time, same the At Region. the of societies the across values''bridging as identified be can which cultures' other for 'respect and coincidently,there are certain values such as 'family solidarity' hospitality and a common, widespread cultural heritage, while'Mediterranean', the withsuch associatespecific asa peopleway of life, deep a sense which of images common the on encouraging sense of belonging. There is a shared perspective of human and virtual interaction. of humanandvirtual space real a as exists Mediterranean the that reveals which result a neighbourhoods, Europeans in living communities migrant through course, of and,technologies, internet and countries of the Region, whether through tourism, business the had other from people meet toyear last the within opportunity interviewed persons three Survey, every Report’s in the one around to According interaction. social of the reveals that the on Euro-Mediterranean region exists as a space limitations the as circulation of ideas and information, well the Anna Lindh Report as movement, free and Despite the continuing limitations on cross-border mobility Happen Dialogue Makes Relations Human of Quality The tools for reinforcing racism and disseminating intolerance. platformsas fordialogue, opposedbeingasemployedto as and Survey Report analysis the highlight, as can be Mediterranean maximized for the their potential across interaction communicationtools,whichincreasing playan socialrolein challengeFoundationtheensurefornewthetothat how is key intenseareasononline communication.whyinthe is It identify similarities to capacityregistered ofamong young kindpeople who are same involved the during with exchange, other the the with differences than similarities more that find them encounter' makes finding the towomen’s 'prior interest the being example an perceptions, mutual on impact an have to conditions appear also place, economic takes it which and in social as the well and modalities as encounter,the the towards attitude the Indeed, and non-prejudiced knowledge. becauseof the poor quality of this interaction in interaction, probablyterms virtualof real and real to exposed more are andcultural life of other societies in spite of being those who express a lower level of curiosity whotowards populations, the male economic, among social particularly people, young non-stereotypedand 'other'.theviewsof forcasethe isThis automaticallyinteractionnotdoes generate interestmutual that evidence scientific providing findings Survey certain non-biasedfora andin-depth knowledge theof'other', with complimentedmeasuresensurebetterconditionswhichby Foundationis more than aware that such exchanges samethetime,At development the must be dialogue. for the communities virtual of supports and together cultural backgrounds and favour countries different in from people advocates bringing of the fervently why Foundation reason Lindh the is Anna this and despite distance, knowledge, geographical non-biased a for source best the is people other encountering that confirms also Report The conveying the main social values, while the potential of youngtowards the 'other' and have an important role in shaping and meritparticular attention. Women declarestrong acuriosity groupsimpactvaluemaywhoontrends, womenyouthand southern and eastern Mediterranean. In terms of specificimportance social of 'religious beliefs' and 'curiosity' underestimate to the Europeans tendforEuropeans, the while people on the individualistic among values importance of overrate the to onthe southern and eastern shore of the Mediterranean tend eachother’s values.setof evidenceWhatin is thatispeople throughthefindings, especially in terms the of perception of misperceptions and a lack of real informationknowledge abouthave each beenother revealedand show strong havemutualopportunitythe meeteachother, to interest,accessvarietyaof Region the different countries from of people that fact despite the Nevertheless, practices. and conditions religious and economic, cultural of terms in interest mutual of level positive interviewed people a majorityof the among exists there that confirm Report Lindh Anna the of findings The Misperceptions Persist Despite MutualInterest encouraged for a significant role in sustainable dialogue. societyorganizations, all these actors must besupported and decision-makers, Euro-Mediterraneato civil institutions and media,Fromeducationthe institutions religiousand leaders largesttheperspective.commonaction inofbasis theform full potential of the civil society and institutional action should multitude of sources, and it is precisely for this reason that the thathave been built throughout thecenturies andthrough a long-terma as process thatimplies change perspectivesaof public awareness about the value of cultural diversity appears moreaboutthem.Changing mutualperceptions raisingand different communities in the Region and their exposureinteresttocombinationof higherleveltheir the of to todue know people to act as driving forces for the wider society is revealed variety of cultural backgrounds, particularly around the shores citieshave always been spaces of encounter for people with a have historically happened principally Euro-Mediterraneanat regionthe the local Intercultural in interactions level, and the Intercultural Experience Human and Interaction of Spaces Main as Cities the significance of religion in the intercultural debate. to speak of a variety of processes Mediterraneanand to take southern societiesinto considerationand the the current circumstances within demonstrate happening the needchanges transformations religious and accompanying the also a iscomponent while modernity European of perception the characterised process, has social a secularism, general as In impactpeople’son interest opennessor towards 'others'.the evidenceas demonstrateto thatreligious affiliation does not regard, the empirical data gathered for this opinion- Report can some makers beand some localused political by andreligious expressedleaders. thatIn opinions alarmist by about extremistmovements appeasetoandpopular fears brought religious by element the of misuses various the address to thereligious trends intheRegion isanessential step inorder behaviours, andunderstandingvalues while explaining and constitutesanalysisimportanttheanoftermselementof in context cultural and historical its into finding this Placing European manycountries. of sphere public the in religion place if a occupies even secular, more whole the on are societies religion has for the setting of values among Europeans whose importance central appreciationcomparatively and limited southernMediterranean countries and,the atsame time, the the of most of values of scale significancethe religion in of valuesandpractices. TheAnna LindhGallup / Poll shows the with deal relates to challengesto understanding major the different the approaches of to religious one and countries, relationsthein perceptionsand between peopledifferentof Euro-Mediterraneanthe crucialInfactor region,a religion is Debate Intercultural for Element Significant a as Religion The Anna Lindh Report 2010

CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 135 CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 136 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 themedia, thequalitative analysis stresses theimportance of images of certain cultural groups of people presented throughthe Region. With the overarching aim of reversing stereotypedacross cultures and on issues of major concern challengesfor thatthe journalists people today of have to face when reporting thesame time, theReport also highlights theconstraints and and ideological xenophobic as well as extremist discourses.'Mediterraneanthe of At toolpoliticalforothers'a serve asand can convey in a significantly effective way stereotyped images Region’stheof culturaldiversity, otherhand,while,theit on interculturalvectorof promoterrichnessthevaluesa ofand greatknowledge,sourceaof behand,a mediacanone the dialogue: On instrument central of a as media potential of andquantitative datatheReportof provides evidence theof qualitative Euro-Mediterranean The region. the in diversity relation to the promotion of intercultural dialogue greatandimportancerepresentsthefor ReportLindhAnnait cultural in first this of focus thematic the as chosen been has Media FacesMedia theChallenge ofCultural Complexity of the Anna Lindh Foundation. theiraction, perspectivea ofutmost importance for the work together coordinate organisations non-governmental and educational institutions municipalitiesstakeholders to from pluralism,respect of andexchange culture will only successfulbe a keyif of promotion the An for policy cities. urbanintegrated the of most to in happening transformations related the challenges and potential the level, individual the at observe, to possible urban is it fertilization wherecultural the cross- for laboratory that a as more confirm and more appears context findings Report’s the Indeed, with the Foundation facilitating Mediterranean this framework, therole. for Union the ofdimension context, and acknowledged as a major element urban of the the human within especially supported, recognized and be should Mediterranean the around communitiesbetween awareness cultural and dialogue of agents as migrants of onpeople from different cultures. consequence,As a the role perceptions and information, origin, views countries of the family or Europe,membersinliveconveying friends whotheirrelatives, to in some have to declaredMediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the on countriesfrom respondents the of Report’s half almost migrant’s finding that thefor the on impact factorsignificancethattakesona is community It origin. an of have also flows Migratory as well as revealing a higher level of interaction. socio-economic and cultural life of people fromcomparatively theabout aotherknowingmore interesthigher in countries residents population, urban their declaringdiversity with of thecitiesgrowth and the of migratoryto ofas well flows as consequence a intercultural as exchange to exposed most the are populations urban that shows The Region. Report Lindh the Anna in movements human of rising the and Mediterranean,theof process accelerateda globalisationby and have access to information. and eastern Mediterranean countries, to encounter Europeansprimarytool,southernespeciallythea youthin mediaisfor dialogue.FromtheAnna Lindhemerges study itthat online and knowledge of favour in media new traditional and of role the improve prerequisite to a technologies as appears theexistence mediaof pluralism andaccessibility thetonew of populations in the Euro-Mediterranean space. In this regard,forthepromotion ofintercultural values among large sectors Inthis respect, new media formats could be appropriate tools exploring background issues and personal stories. understanding,principallytheirintimacyscopefor toin due increase intercultural to feature films television or drama as such formats entertainment for potential drawn the have to years attention recent in studies of number a Survey, the emerged from Region, that the countries other offrom news as the main source of positive information about people 'other'group.fact,despite In predominance the televisionof mediarecently that had enhanced their view of people in the countrieswere unable to recall coming across anything in the southernquestioned five thoseMediterraneaninof partner people questioned in eight European countries and two thirds From the public Opinion Poll it appears that nearly four-fifths of as opposed to criticizing directly broad categorizations. insight into and an exposure of the complexity an of give our practices that societies and images multiplicity of creating a at the basis of a common project around the Mediterranean. greatimportancelayingterms valuesofthein which willbe fullmeaning has to be analyzed in depth, are on the whole of appreciated by Europeans. These findings, whose context cultures,and social solidarity and youthful dynamism, other for Mediterranean, respect are the and the of most shores eastern southern and the on living people the mentioned bymost thefuture. Innovation andentrepreneurship arethe benefits Mediterranean can bring to their societies positive benefits for peoplethatacrossRegiontheUniontheforexpect thethat Survey 13,000 thanmorepeople, the whichgathersvoiceofshowsthe of findings inspiring most the of one Indeed, the for Union the Mediterranean of in launch 2008. the with renewed 1995, till southerneasternwithMediterraneanand partnercountries, countries European gathers cooperation that framework of Euro-Mediterraneantherefertowe Partnership, politicalthe unmistakable importance an when of is Region. This the of socio-culturala category, exists for the majority Euro- ofthe people LindhrevealedReportAnnaThe'Mediterranean',the that as the towards Mediterranean Project Expectations People’s The Anna Lindh Report 2010

CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 137 CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 138 of the institutions and the civil society. tothe different national contexts and they fit with the needs thosetoolsactivitiesofand ensure to thattheyareadapted the Foundation must participate actively in the development AnnaLindhCivilSociety Networks mainpartnersthe andof The issue. this around engagement and the awareness public raising to contribute could countries Mediterranean Euro- the acrosseventintercultural dialogue main yearly a havebeenengagedthisexercise,in organizationtheand of the large majority of inhabitants of the Region, whose voices importance of these intercultural skills should be conveyed to dialogue which ofis highlighted promotion by the the Opinion Poll for results. platforms The as communities virtual of potentialmaximizetheto how particular onfocus a aswell attentionexistingmanuals,toprogrammes,tool-kits and as renewed be should there interaction of quality improved intercultural developingpeople.ofskillsIn specific the activities an aimed at improve to tools innovative in invest to needs Foundation Lindh Anna the countries, different of to interact within different cultural contexts and with people opennesstowardsof 'other',the enablepeople to aswell as thatresults from theReport analysis. Topromote anattitude overarchingneedsthe of oneintercultural exchanges,isof numbers and quantity the than quality,more the Ensuring of Interaction Quality Improved an For Tools 1.Developing of the 43 countries of the Union for the Mediterranean. FoundationLindh influenceintercultural tothe and policies Anna the programmeof thethroughimplementactions to guidelines and proposals have been consolidated with afollowing the view Report, the of analysis reflections and the on Building relations. cross-cultural improving to committed institutions, civil society, governments, media and individuals conclusions, represents and a contentsmajor tool its of action of in terms the hands in of 2010, Report Lindh Anna The Eleven Areas for Action PROPOSALS naeet t h isiuinl n cvl oit lvl is level society civil and institutional the at engagement objective, this achieve to order Euro- In common project. Mediterranean the of towards co-ownership ofemotional feeling a of promotion the and perceptions mutual of improvementthe forbasis the Mediterraneanform thecan withassociate people that imagespositive oftransmission the Report, the of qualitativeanalysisthe in underlinedAs the Region 2. Conveying Key Images and Values Associated to The Anna Lindh Report 2010 PROPOSALS FOR INTERCULTURAL DIALOGUE IN THE EURO-MEDITERRANEAN REGION creation of a shared union for the people it is conceived for. the milestones for advocated as and defined be couldPoll, Opinion the in people of expectations social principal the as highlighted dynamism, youthful of encouragementthe and solidarity, innovation, and entrepreneurshipdiversity, In this regard, the inclusion of issues such as respect of valuescultural and images associated with the Mediterranean sharedregion. key theconceivedaround Union the formotto a of dimensionproject,recommendtheweandof adoption the the for Mediterranean Unionmust always underline thehuman andsocial the of declarations political The essential. pirt wti is rgam i rlto t facilitating to relation in programme its within priority a establishwillNetworks its Foundation Lindhand Anna The developmentculturalofopenness setting.urbanwithin the the for essential considered is approaches trans-national and exchange intercultural supporting of the importance the out set results higheras interest Reportandawareness among urbanpopulations, the that comparatively fact increased opportunities for encounter, the as well to Due the Urban Space within Dimension Intercultural the Supporting 4. and the local community. facilitating specific activities for school children, their families of aim the withschools local and MembersNetwork Lindh Anna between connections promoting and strengthening mediacomponenteducationthe to programmes, wellas as and artistic an of integration the through fostered be can Lindh Anna the regard,innovativethismethodologiesFoundation throughstudy.In revealed as Region the within religions of importance the and map' Mediterraneanvalue understanding 'Euro- contemporary the children’s promote on raise awareness and to proposed also are measures of the active involvement of the parents in providedthis by the report, which process.demonstrates the importance Specific approach value family the into of results the consideration taking full and curiosity, and empathy thinking, critical programmes, with the purpose of developing and stimulatingeducationalformal nonthrough curriculumandschool the within approaches intercultural innovative of design the AnnaLindhTheFoundation consequence,awill, as support learning. intercultural for instrument priority a represents education people, young among awareness and interest As a result of the Report conclusions concerning intercultural 3. Investing in Education for Intercultural Learning raised by the Report may facilitate the creation of spaces ofspaces creationfacilitateofmay the Report the byraised dialogue cultural for obstacles the and opportunities essential. The is Region common a to belonging of sense the enlarging reinforcing and in community artistic the of role The society. interconnected contemporary this reflect that initiatives support to and trendsEuro-Mediterranean value current the the about community within artistic awareness Euro-Mediterranean the raise is to It importance expressions. utmost of artistic through concrete dialogue offer of to examples and Region the in communities other towards people of audiences large of interest the raise to tool immediate an as used be should culture respect, this In Region. the in realityhuman ofcomplexity the interpret and emotions express to instrument central a as creativity populations diverseRegion,theofFoundationthe supportscultural the on impacting at aimed exercise scientific a as Report Lindh Anna the of objectiveoverall the with line In Awareness6. Raising Community oftheArtistic the interest and openness in the origin and the host societies. ofsociety, as well as challenging stereotypes and stimulating of origin and their capacity to share information with the rest knowledge of the migrant communities about their countries enhance to aim as should which dialogue, act of agents effective to origin migrant a with people of empowerment the on focusedmeasures andinitiatives in investtherefore Foundationwillthe migrant ofNetworks National Thebackground. a with persons the of role positive the on significant values places which level local the at approach an of Anna Lindh Foundation’s action will require the development relations,humanconsiderationthethe potentialofthisrole into taking and issue,migration the the of perceivedproblems Beyond relations. Euro-Mediterranean of core the at be must dimension' 'human the that confirms Report the Poll,Opinion the ofquestions backgroundthroughoutthe immigrant Region,an withpeople by attitudeshown the open whothe and of countries people other in of links having number confirmed the consideration into Taking Background asAgents for Dialogue 5. Empowering withMigrant Individuals to the cross-cultural encounter. exposedinterculturalusuallynot people opportunities with through registered to access ensure and interactionoffer to order inopinion-poll, andthe and knowledge of level a rural target populations, limitedapproach to supportedthe aroundanbywhichis made be must effort built an time, same the be At should policies comprehensivecooperationlevelof urbancivilwithsocietyactors. such and spacecan in particular support the exchange of experiences, Euro-Mediterranean the of cities different amongTwinning city. the in present communities and individuals between exchange and respect of pluralism, of developmentculture a forguidelines the on focused Region the of countries different of bodies regional and local between exchanges Foundation. Lindh Anna the of goals the of one Mediterranean region, encounterandcritical thinking shared byartists theofEuro- n h Rpr, ot ae rvn fre fr h promotion the for forces driving are youth Report, the in As demonstrated by the quantitative and qualitative analysis as Women and Youth ActorsMain oftheUnionfor theMediterranean of Role the Enhancing 9. the in appears Survey as which a main factor of human tourism, interaction in the of Region. field the of in quality exchanges the ensure to aimed initiatives promote must Foundation Lindh Anna the institutions, international and collaborationcountries.appropriateEUInthe withregional the diplomatic representingmissions unified all ofcreation the of light in especially context, Euro-Mediterranean the in diplomacy cultural of enhancement the and exchanges business to dimension cultural a of development the with economicinstitutionaltheandRegionto the community in dimension of tourism. A particular attention should be given social and cultural the exchanges,and studentfor support intoconsideration the use ofarts, taking creation ofmobility initiativesfunds, developed varying the with interaction, direct and learning mutual communication, on based be economicrelations tourism.or Thismobility actionneedsto mobility, of whether dimension by means human of networking, and youth cultural exchanges, the promoting at aims of the relationship, and the Anna Lindh Foundation therefore to orderensure the understanding in of exchange the Euro-Mediterranean 'other' and ofthe sustainability kind any in The Report highlights the centrality of the cultural dimension Exchanges and Tourism Economic of Dimension Cultural the Promoting 8. interaction by characterised among people with diverse contexts background from the Region. social in findings main the of some ofconcerned usepopulationsmaking by the and organisations society civil the institutions, the on management or cultural mediation, can have a direct impact pedagogy, diversity the as such sciences in social applied research of field further as well as Report, this of content process,the this of part nationalcontexts.particularAs the the on future trends of the these Mediterranean of society, impacttaking into and consideration meaning the explore further to and societies, its of differences and similarities the potentialof presentthe to way a supported,as be also onthe Euro-Mediterranean social-cultural dimension should research and studyacademic basis, a as results Report the Using Report. the by identified Euro-Mediterranean region the in trends intercultural main the around research and Lindh Anna the cooperationuniversityencourageto necessary of is it Report, output and content the on build To Mediterranean Cultural Dimension 7. Encouraging Research ontheEuro- The Anna Lindh Report 2010

CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 139 CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 140 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 country media chapters of the Report show that an important Euro- the presentedpracticesinMediterranean goodregion. The the in attitudes and perceptions public shaping in role media the from benefit positive the of promotionthe for developed be to measures of range wide a identify to the in Foundationthe allows presented Report the of focusthematic media approach qualitative significant for The Media of Potential the Improving Knowledge andRespect Developing 11. debates. and spiritual trends to create a scientific basis for region-wide developmentreligionstheof current welltheas religious research in investingprogrammes which are focused of on the historic need evolution and the demonstrated Trends TheAnna Lindh Report on Euro-Mediterranean Intercultural useful exercise an to avoid be the misuse of religion can and its society manipulation. the in have may spirituality and religionroleinternationalTacklingthe and level. withlocal be the promotion of spaces of encounters and debates at the essentialarea of work for the Anna Lindh Foundation should expressed,anapproaches of variety consideration Taking the into beliefs. and practices religious on views their different with people of aspirations and values human basic the understandingof an anddialogue open reinforced facilitatean to be therefore must effort an ground, common of search In societies. different by shown values religious Euro- the in perceptionsvarioustowardsthe Mediterraneanandregion religion of centrality actual the is and Report historical Lindh Anna the of findings key the of One with People between DifferentBeliefs Religiousand Convictions Dialogue Fostering 10. of common values across the Euro-Mediterranean societies. conveyingtheintercultural potentialandfordialogue their share to capacitytheir enhancing on programmesfocused throughsupported emphasizedand be shouldcommunity immediate their among values conveying and and shaping in role important results,Pollregistered thewomen,through The contribution of perceptions. mutual and on impact knowledge real a have will initiative an such and openness and interest of level highest the show students the underlines, Report the As region.Euro-Mediterranean sustainableway,Erasmusprogrammestheenlarging theto facilitatedmustbe levelrelevant theofat numbers a inand institutionalthem.theAtmakeof to level, youthexchanges Report the alongdeclarepeople young that use broad the and launch thecoordination region-wideof dialogue campaigns,oflight inin media online and platforms virtual use of the maximizing while assured, be should dimension intercultural an with initiatives local youth-led for support crucial. The promotion of transnational youth encounters and intercultural leaders and active promoters of shared values is Lindh Foundation’s Anna thecontinued investment and in Regiontheir capacity as the across dialogue intercultural of the issues and to rely on a variety of perspectives. promotebetteracapacity facecomplexitytheto mostof of waytoavoid polarisation across themedia narratives best andto the is issues intercultural Euro-Mediterranean about approach. Providing them with regular information and skills reporting,orderinavoidto 'culturalization'the Mediatheof crisis and issues cultural cross with dealing Region, the of needoffacilitating stable spaces ofencounter for journalists InterculturalonReport LindhAnnaThe Trends confirms the editorialstaff from among different segments the of society. of recruitment the through and from journalists young for scholarships in investing ombudspersons, the of appointment with management media effective more in invest to important is it time,same interculturalthe co-existence.At of examples providing by Euro-Mediterranean societies of a broad audience and demonstrate the diversity and richness narratives real-lifetalentor contests, canalsousefulbe tool reachto film, whether media, entertainment and formats qualitative analyses, promoting the production of new media cross-border as media suchinstitutions and treaties. toolsAs emphasized inthe Report existing of promotion the be can media of field Foundation’sthe thein actionof aspect www.annalindhreport.org The Anna Lindh Report 2010

CONCLUSIONS AND PROPOSALS 141 APPENDIX 142 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 APPENDIX The Anna Lindh Report 2010

APPENDIX 143 APPENDIX 144 Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll Questionnaire APPENDIX I Q4.2. Q4.1. II. Interaction withPeople from otherCountries ofInteraction andQuality Q2.1. Q1. I. Interest Towards theOther are leadingtheirlife, how theythinkabouteachotherandwhat theythinkabouttheMediterranean region". different countries in people how interestedin are"We introduction: following the with started Questionnaire The The Anna Lindh Report 2010 two questionsconcerning mediaanddemographic information. plus chapters, for in divided Lebanon, were questions The Hungary, Kingdom. United the Greece, and Sweden,Turkey Syria, Germany,Spain, Morocco, France, Egypt, Bosnia-Herzegovina, namely countries, thirteen of people 13.000 of sample a to 2009 summer the during Europe Gallup by administered was Questionnaire following The

If y If the souther In the last 12 months have you personally talked or met with any person (or persons) from countries bordering would you say A-C), you are: their (TOPICS about information and news in have personally you say you would interest much how countries, European Now r Could you please name ALL the countries that comes to your mind when you hear about the Mediterranean egion? es, how didyou meetortalkto that person? B- C B- A- E C- Relig hnig bu te onre breig h suhr ad atr soe f h Mdtraen Sea/ Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the bordering countries the about thinking conomic conditions ultural life andlifestyle ious beliefs andpractices n andeastern shore oftheMediterranean Sea/European countries? Business orwor Yes Very interested Thr No Not int Somewha Don Other Just inthestreet /publicplac They liv Chatting onI Don Don Refused Refused Refused ...... ough tourism ...... ’t know ’t know ’t know ...... erested e intheneighbourhood ...... t interested ...... nternet ...... k...... 1 ...... e ...... 12345 ...... 12345 ...... 1 2 1 5 4 3 2 2 3 6 3 4 7 4 5 8 .12345 .. Q5.2. Q5.1. III. Values And MutualPerceptions Q3.5. Q3.4. Q4.6. Q4.5. Q4.4. Q4.3.

personally? And thesecond mostimportant? And which two of these six do you think are probably the most important to parents raising children in children raising parents to important most the societies probably are think you do six these of two which And you would to say you are personally?And thesecond mostimportant mostimportant? six these onof different one which know to I’dlike – solidarity family emphasis and cultures other the for different respect independence, place may societies different in v parents children, their up bringing In yes, /countries?If whichcountry and eastern shore oftheMediterranean sea) Do yes, /countries?If whichcountry (for European countries) Hav y Do T alues. Assuming that we limit ourselves to six values only – let’s say: curiosity, obedience, religious beliefs, religious obedience,curiosity, let’ssay: – only values six to ourselves limit we that Assuming alues. hinking aboutthismeeting/talkyou hadisityourhinking impression that you have you have any relatives or friends who live in one of the European countries? (for countries on the southern e you visited any of the countries bordering the southern and eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea? Sea? Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the bordering countries the of any visited you e ou know which country /countries thesepeoplecamefrom? whichcountry ou know in Europe? – I’d like to know which one of these six you would say are most important to you to important most are say would you six these of one which know to like I’d – Europe? in Curiosity Curiosity Yes Yes More thingsincommon thandifferent Obedience Obedience No No common? The diff Relig Relig Don Don Don Independenc Independenc Refused Refused Refused Family solidar Family solidar Don Respec Don Respec Refused Refused ...... ’t know ’t know ’t know ’t know ’t know ious beliefs ...... 3 ious beliefs ...... 3 t for theothercultures t for theothercultures erences between you are larger thanthethingsyou have in ...... e e ity ity ...... The Anna Lindh Report 2010 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 2 3 3 3 4 4 4 9 4 6 5 6 5 7 7 8 8

APPENDIX 145 APPENDIX 146 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Q6.1. IV. Representation oftheMediterranean Regionand Vision for theFuture Q5.4. Q6.3. Q5.3.

me ifyou thinkthesecharacterize theMediterranean region strongly, somewhat ornotat all? the Different people have different thoughts about what the Mediterranean region represents and the vision for we consider to begoodorbad. Which viewiscloserto you? what circumstances the on depends it and relativeare things but guidelines absolute no are theresay, that Some which one of these six you would say are most important to you in personally? And childrenthe second raising most important? parents to important most societies the probably are think you do six these of two which And choose amaximumofthree elements. called Union for the Mediterranean. What do you think your society can gain from this shared project? Please project a within exchanges, cultural and economic political, closer establish to decided has Mediterranean Your A -Medit C -Common cultur B -Sour D -Envir G -Cr F -Resistanc E -Hospitality future. I will read out a set of ideas/images that may come to the minds of different people and please tell country country with the other European countries and the countries from the southern and eastern shore of the people believe that there are absolute guidelines of what is good and bad and what is truth. Others Others truth. is what and bad and good is what of guidelines absolute are there that believe people eativity countries bordering the southern and eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea? – I’d like to know know to I’dlike – Sea? Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the bordering countries ce ofconflict onmental challenge erranean way oflife andfood e to change ...... al heritage andhistory al heritage ...... Innovation andentrepreneurship Strongly Truth isabsolute Curiosity Somewha Don Ther Obedience Attachmen Individual fr Individual Not at all Refused Relig Don Independenc Social solidar Social Gender equalit Gender Refused Family solidar Don Respec Youth andsocialdynamism Envir Don Respec Refused Refused ...... ’t know ’t know ’t know ’t know e isnoabsolute truthitdependsoncircumstances ious beliefs ...... 3 onment respect . t for cultural diversity t for theothercultures ...... t . . t to andmoral spiritual values ...... eedom andtheruleoflaw ity e ity y ...... 2 ...... 12389 ...... 12389 ...... 12389 ...... 12389 ...... 10 1 1 1 1 2 2 7 2 3 3 8 4 8 4 8 7 6 5 9 6 5 9 7 8 .....12389 ...... 1 2389 1 2389 D3. D2. D1. Demographics Q8.2. Q8.1. V. Information –Sources Media Of And Quality D3A. Q6.5. Q6.4.

European countries into amore positive direction? Wer What year were you born? Are you … and east yes,If what source or sources this positivecarried impression of people in countries bordering the southern y Can you recall hearing, reading or watching (recently) anything in the media that have changed or reinforced If y If an In If y If our views of people in countries bordering the southern and eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea/ / Sea/ Mediterranean the of shore eastern and southern the bordering countries in people of views our es, in which country /ies?(Country Fores, inwhich country For Respondent /Country Parents) ou could start anewlife withyourou could familywhere start would you imagine to live it? e you oryour parents inadifferent born than[your country]? country y specific country? Which one/s? ern shoreern oftheMediterranean Sea/European countries? Yes, Iwas male Films Yes Africa...... 1 No meandm Both Yes female Books Documen News/inf News/inf No Amer Don Blogs Don Eur Refused pr Radio I Other Refused Asia Others Gulf Coun Don Other the Medit Coun Refused Don Refused ...... , my parents were ope ...... ’t know ’t know ’t know ’t know ...... tries bordering andtheeasterntries shore thesouthern of ica ...... nternet sources ...... ogram ...... ormation inprintmedia ormation on TV ...... erranean tary films tary tries ...... y parents ...... The Anna Lindh Report 2010 10 11 3 2 1 1 4 3 2 1 1 4 2 5 2 2 8 7 6 3 3 9 8 4 4 9 6 5 7 8 9

APPENDIX 147 APPENDIX 148 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 D10. D9. D8. D7. D6. D5. D4.

Wha What isyour current status? marital Would y in positions the for are numbers other the and between, aboutwhere would you place your family? family, rich a 7 family, poor a means 1 where 7, to 1 from Tak religion,Regardless ofwhetheryou how belongto religious aparticular would you say you are? Do youDo belong to areligion orreligious yes, denomination? If whichone? What isthehighestlevel ofyour completed education? ing everything into account, at about what level is your family’s standard of living? If you think of a scale a of think you family’sIf your living? is levelof what standard about account,intoat everything ing t isyour current work situation? Are you: ou say you live inarural area orvillage, inasmallormiddlesize town, orinalarge town? Self-employed Married Large t oflar Suburbs Small ormiddle-siz Rural area orvillage Poor family Ver ...... Not at allreligious No, donotbelongto adenomination Primary...... 1 Rich family Rich ...... C Roman Sec Employ Wido (notmar Living withpartner Militar Wor school In Divor Pr college orabo Jew Orthodo Don No for Retir Separ Unemploy Single Muslim Refused Other Hindu Buddhist Other otestant y religious ondary . king inthehousehold king ’t know ...... ed wed ced ated . . . mal education ...... y service own orcity ...... ed ...... x (Russian/Greek/etc.) , stillineducation . . atholic ...... ed ...... ge town orcity ve ...... ed town ...... ried) ...... 10 6 4 3 2 1 0 1 2 1 1 0 4 3 2 3 7 1 2 5 4 3 2 4 3 6 5 4 5 7 6 5 9 8 7 8

For the Anna Lindh/Gallup Poll the margin of error is +/-1.4% at a 95% of confidence interval. sampling frame was used (fixed and mobile dual telephones). a high, penetration phone was mobile countries where select (one-stage sampling). Random-Digit-Dial In used was (RDD) clusteringsampling.andcountriesachievedstagesmoreof wasInthrough orwheretelephone one interviewing employed, was sampling was the identification of PSU, consisting of clusters ofcountriesselecting sample.households.theInofwhereface-to-facehouseholds, way main the surveysare conducted,were of stage first PSUs the were stratified by population size clustersand of consisting (PSU),or of Sampling Units Primarygeography conducted, countries face-to-face listings of census where are surveysIn The Survey is using a random sample with 1.000 completed interviews per country among the general population. Quality The • The • • • The following are key aspects of the overall Gallup survey philosophy: 300 by face-to-face, in order to increase coverage. bordering the southern and eastern Mediterranean by face-to-faceAmong European interviews. countries In Hungary,and Turkey, 700 interviews interviews were were carried conducted out viaby ComputerCATI, Assisted and Telephone Interview (CATI) Methodology and in countries D12. D11.

And inyour current job, what isyour mainoccupation? Ar se The e (were) in… you working lected in each household. Random respondent selection uses either the latest birthday method or the Kish grid.

qu ta sa rget mple estionnaire

co ntrol

re pulation presents

pr ocedures

tr acc Professional andtechnical (for example: doctor, teacher, engineer, artist, Agriculture gov administr Higher Sta bookkeeper) bookkeeper) (f Clerical Pr buyer) (f Sales Public ser nurse) Ser Pr carpen Semi-sk tool anddiemaker w Skilled Other cleaner) w Unskilled I hav Still ineduca Far

anslated in

al ivate industry...... 3 ivate services cludes m worker (for labourer, example: farm driver) tractor l te industry vice (for example: restaurant owner, police officer, waitress, barber, caretaker, ountant)

ernment official, unionofficial) pa e never hadajob

...... ar ...... ter, sheetmetalworker, baker) or example: salesmanager, shopowner, shopassistant, insurance agent, rts ...... illed worker (for example: bricklayer, busdriver, worker, cannery e orker (fororker example: foreman, motor mechanic, printer, seamstress, . or example: secretary, office manager, clerk, civilservant, ......

vices

in al of us ...... orker (fororker example: labourer, worker, porter, factory unskilled l to ......

tion ed ea in ......

...... th dividuals . ch

...... to ative (for example: banker, executive inbigbusiness, high e ......

co , electrician) ma va untry, lidate ...... jor

ag la

nguages

in ed th cluding

. at ...... 15

an ...... rrect

...... d of

al ol

ea l

der. ru sa ch ral mples

ar untry. eas.

...... 9 se lected

an d

th at

th e

co The Anna Lindh Report 2010 rrect 11 10 1 1 2 2 3 4 4 6 5 5 7 6 8

pe rson

ra ndomly

APPENDIX 149 APPENDIX 150 Index of Charts The Anna Lindh Report 2010 C C C C C C C C C C C C C Chart 2.1 EXPERT ANAL C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C Chart 1.1 THE ANNALINDHREPORT2010 APPENDIX II hart 1.21 hart 1.20 hart 1.19 hart 1.18 hart 1.17 hart 1.16 hart 1.15 hart 1.14 hart 1.13 hart 1.12 hart 1.11 hart 1.10 hart 1.9 hart 1.8 hart 1.7 hart 1.6 hart 1.5 hart 1.4 hart 1.3 hart 1.2 hart 6.1 hart 5.3 hart 5.2 hart 5.1 hart 4.1 hart 3.4 hart 3.3 hart 3.2 hart 3.1 hart 2.5 hart 2.4 hart 2.3 hart 2.2

YSIS ANDGOODPRACTICES Ch Me Va Re Ra De Me Mo Pr In Va So Ho So Me So Me So Op Ra Pe Ra Pe Mo Me Vi In Vi Re In In In Pr Cr So Ho Ch Co sited Countries Bordering the Southern and Eastern Shore of the Mediterranean Sea siting Countries on the Southern and Eastern Mediterranean Shore teraction with People from Other Countries terest About Other Countries’ terest in Other Countries’ Cultural Life and Lifestyle terest in Other Countries’ Economic Conditions terest About Other Countries eferred Place to Start a New Life eferred Places to Start a New Life eativity lues Gap Between European Countries and Southern and Eastern lues Considered Important for Children Education by Respondents rceptions of the Respondents About the Most Important Values to Parents rceptions of the Respondents About the Most Important Values to Parents ising Children In Southern And Eastern Mediterranean Countries ising Children in Southern and Eastern Mediterranean Countries ising Children in Europe lative Distribution of Six Values in Raising Children latives or Friends Living in One of the European Countries urce Of Conflict urce Of Concern urces Carried Positive Impression of People on Other Countries ciety Would Gain from the Project Called Union for the Mediterranean urce of Conflict untries that Come to Mind When Hearing about the Mediterranean Region aracteristics of the Mediterranean Region aracteristics of the Mediterranean Region mographic Revolution in the Southern Mediterranean , 1970-2010 spitality spitality inion on the Existence of Absolute Guidelines diterranean Countries thod of Interaction diterranean Concepts dia Have Changed Positively Views Towards Other Countries thod of Interaction st Important Values to Respondents When Bringing Up Their Children st Important Values to Respondents when Bringing up Their Children

80 69 69 68 55 46 45 44 44 40 38 38 37 37 33 33 31 30 29 28 27 26 25 24 24 23 23 22 22 21 21 20 20 19 19 Index of Good Practices Tahqiq S C Media R Rapid Eur AwardAnna LindhJournalist Celebr Exhibition onDialogueinDailyLife -M In Baltic andMedit Deba Educa The A In onIdeasf Book Study onP Quar Publica Conf Deba Resear Tr I Urban Intercultural Forum School -Austria EXPERT ANALYSIS ANDGOODPRACTICES Multicultur Bianet News – Zalab T R Multilingual oftheA Image Without B Inclusiv Talk R Public I The Br In The S Gran andDiv Media Wa C Radio APPENDIX III MEDIA ips for Cross-culturalUnderstanding-Jordan tercultural Station –Greece Radio tercultural Week -Latvia tercultural Research Souk ves oftheMediterranean o-Mediterranean Media Media o-Mediterranean Task Force erence onPerception towards Islam-Czech Republic t Support Fort Support –Belgium Journalists terly on Mediterranean Societies -Spain terly onMediterranean Societies tes onReligion andPower -Morocco tes onMulticulturalism -Croatia oap Opera 'Lindenstrasse'- Germany rab Jewish Youth Orchestra -Israel adio –Morocco tional Workshops onIslam –Poland idge Magazine -Albania idge Magazine ating DialogueDay -Luxembourg ch Network onReligion -Albaniach Network elevision -Italy nformation Initiative –Lebanon tion for Arabic LanguageLearning -Sweden mmigration Exhibition-Germany e Journalism –Moroccoe Journalism esponse Media Mechanism esponse Media airo’s -Egypt European Service entre Sarajevo andHerzegovina –Bosnia THEMATIC FOCUS-COUNTRY CASES ahafi: Investigativeahafi: Reporting orders –Spain ost-Conflict ost-Conflict Communities - Palestine al Network- United Kingdom adio –Sweden ersity Prizeersity -France Turkey rab andMuslim World or Dialogue-Portugal erranean Conference -Finland

alta

The Anna Lindh Report 2010 130 126 124 123 121 120 118 117 115 112 111 108 106 105 103 102 100 99 93 92 91 87 86 84 83 81 80 78 77 74 73 70 69 66 65 63 60 59 51

APPENDIX 151 APPENDIX 152 Courbage, Y. (2001) . NewDemographic intheMediterranean. Scenarios Paris: INED. Language Policy Division. (2009). Europe of Council Council ofEurope Paper (2008).White on Intercultural. Strasbourg: Dialogue Council ofEurope, 7May. 2009 Coexist Gallup Index, Chaker, C.(2002).'La"macdonalisation" dutravail dusexe'. Enjeux,n°128,March. Politics: A.(2006).Internet Chadwick, States, Citizens, andNewCommunication Technologies. Camus, A.(1962).Carnet. Paris. –Gallimard and theWest. London: Allen Lane. C Caldwell, C.(2009). 'Reflections on the Revolution in Europe - Can Europe be the Same with Different People in It?' Different with in Same People the be Europe Can - Europe in Revolution the on 'Reflections Caldwell,C.(2009). Byrnes, T. andKatzenstein, P. (2006).ReligioninanexpandingEurope. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Braudel, F. (1999).La Méditerranée . Paris: Flammarion. Braudel, F. (1993).Grammaire desCivilisations.Paris: Flammarion. Braudel, F. (1949).La Méditerranée etleMondeMéditerranéen al’époque dePhilippe II3Vols Colin.. Armand Bono, S.(2001).IlMediterraneo: daLepanto aBarcellona. Perugia: Editore. Morlacchi Universidad deAlcalá. reconsideration'. Beltrán, L., Maestro, J. and Salo-Lee, L. (Eds.) (2002). A European A Peripheries in Interaction. The Nordic Countries and the Iberian Peninsula. – Geohistory Bargh, J.A. K.Y.A. andMcKenna, Life', andSocial Internet (2004).'The Annual ReviewofPsychology, vol. 55,pp. 573–90. Global 'Braudel’s (1951). Banchoff, T. (Ed.) andthenewreligious pluralism (2007).Democracy . New York: Oxford University Press. B. Bailyn, Argyle, Penguin. M.(1972).The Psychology. Harmondsworth: ofInterpersonal Behaviour Arbel, B. andJacoby D. (1996).Intercultural Contacts intheMedieval Mediterranean . Portland andLondon: Frank Cass. Albera, D. and Tozy, M.(Eds.) (2005). La Méditerranée. Paris: desAnthropologues Maisonneuve etLarose. Albera, D. and Tozy, M.(eds.) (2005)LaMéditerranée desAnthropologues. Paris: Maisonneuve etLarose. A.andFokas,Al-Azmeh, E. (Eds.) (2007).IslaminEurope: Diversity, andinfluence. Cambridge: identity Cambridge University Press. Accame, S.(1966).La Formazione dellaciviltámediterranea . Brescia: LaScuola. ofPeaceInstitute Press. (2007). E. Welty,and A. M.,Khoury Abu-Nimer, EXPERT ANALYSES ANDGOODPRACTICES full a For Cases'. Country ofthepublishedworks andassociatedoverview the references- pleaselogonto www.annalindhreport.org Focus in Thematic 'Media authors and the Practices' Good by and to Analyses refered'Expert sections foot-notes and references the presents Bibliography following The Bibliography APPENDIX IV The Anna Lindh Report 2010 ourbage, Y. and Todd E. (2007).Le rendez-vous descivilisations. Paris: Le Seuil. Srsor: oni o Europe, of Council Strasbourg: Theories. and Concepts Context, Encounters. Intercultural of Autobiography , Washington, D.C. :United States :United D.C.Washington, East, Middle the in dialogue interfaith diversity: in Unity

p. 277-282. pp. 11. , History Economic of Journal In In Immigration,Islam Huntington, E. (1915). CivilizationandClimate . oftheArab PeoplesHourani, A.(1992).AHistory . London: Faber and Faber. York: Routledge. D.(1988). Abrams, and M. Hogg, et al.. diaspora'.in internet the of use the ties: lost and ties old ties, 'New Franz(2004). and Hiller Housing&BuildingNationalResearchHBNRC: Centre, Cairo, Egypt, pp.97-108. . Haugbolle, S.(2007).Arab Media&Society Greg, N.(1991).'IssuesinIslam'. Washington East Affairs onMiddle , August/September, Report p. 65. Goody, J. (1985).L’Evolution enEurope. delafamilleetdumariage Paris: A.Colin. 5 Vols. and Los Berkeley Angeles: University ofCalifornia Press. Goitein, S.D. (1965). Goitein, S.D. of theMediterranean (1960).The Unity World Ages Middle . Studia inthe'Middle' Islamica12,pp. 29-42. Foundation. Breemen. den van Henk (ret.), FieldMarshal, Shalikashvili, John (ret.)Admiral(ret.),LordGeneral Lanxade,TheInge,Dr. (ret.)General Jacques General Naumann, Klaus 401-19. (Ed.), Rumford C. In Europe?' post-secular a towards 'Religion: (2009). E. Fokas, European Values Study (http://www.europeanvaluesstudy.eu/).International Programme Survey Social (http://www.issp.org/). report.org/backissues/0891/9108065.htm Esposito, J. L. and Mogahed D. (Gallup, 2008). H.(2009).Maahanmuuttaja.-asenteet Euroopassa,Ervasti, Tietoarkisto, Yhteiskuntatieteellinen tietoarkisto. Tampere, pp. 6-9. andH.DumreicherRemaoun underprint. Algeria, Dumreicher,Kolb,and H. commona – co-ownership'. B.city 'The (2010). InsaniyatIn Volume: Special - microcosmosThea as hammam N. , (Ed.), ChineseVillages andtheirsustainableFuture, ofEnvironmental Issue:Journal Special managementJEMNr. 87/2Elsevier, pp. 317-328. Gill A. In: Process. Sustainability Local the to Relating Encounter of Fields – Space Social a as Place (2008). B. Kolb, and Dumreicher,H. Kellet (Ed.): 'Appropriate Home':Can we design'appropriate' residential environments? Dumreicher,Kolb,(2006).'B.and H. Encounter'. street',myhouse,Social 'My & Spatial of ShehayebDina, fields In Seven D. H. T. , Yildiz P. by B. Chiarelli, J. Peter: M.Nas: Vol. 1,Münster :LIT. in PastSocieties and Present, pp. 241-262, IUAES – Series edited for the International Union of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences Dumreicher, H. and Kolb, B. (2003). 'Seven Theses on Town and City Quality'. In B. Benzing and B. surlesmigrations Données Herrmann, internationales (2009)http://www.oecd.org Exploitation and Overexploitation Ca I Palet Can de social I material construcció N´Anglada através d´unageografia delaproximitat.La Terrassa. a Tesi doctoral. Geografía. de UAB.Departament barri de identitat i qüotidiana vida públic, Espai (2008). F. Díaz-Cortés, Dewey, J. andEducation: to (2010).Democracy Introduction thePhilosophy An ofEducation 1916(Classic Reprint). J.Derrida, (1963).'Cogito ethistoire delafolie'. Revuedemetaphysique etdemorale, No. 4. Deleuze, G.(2004).Difference (Athlone andRepetition Contemporary European Thinkers). Singly,De F. (1988)dir., LaFamille. L’État dessavoirs. Paris: LaDécouverte. / Europaeisches ofSociology ,XLVII,Journal fürSoziologie Archiv 2006,pp. 271-96. Davie, G. (2006). 'Religion in Europe in the 21 the in Europe in 'Religion (2006). G. Davie, Davie, Europe G.(2000).Religioninmodern . Oxford: Oxford University Press. Dallmayr, F. Voices Exemplary Civilizations:Some Among (2002).Dialogue . New York: Palgrave. Cunliffe, B. (2002). The Extraordinary Voyage Pytheas theGreek. of Books.Penguin

A Mediterranean Society. The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed of the in Cairothe Documents Geniza,

(2007). . London and New and London Processes Group . and Relations Intergroup of Psychology Social A Identifications. Social 'Towards a Grand Strategy for un Uncertain World-Renewing Transatlantic Partnership'.TransatlanticNoaber World-Renewing Uncertain un for Strategy Grand a 'Towards Who Who Speaks for Islam? st

century: The factors to take into account',into take to factors The century: Yale University Press.

What What a Billion Muslims Really Think. Available: http://www.washington- . London: Sage, pp. Sage, London: studies. European of Handbook Sage Archives européennes de sociologie/ European sociologie/ de européennes Archives . v6 i6. 731-752. Keller 731-752. i6. v6 . Society and Media New The Anna Lindh Report 2010

APPENDIX 153 APPENDIX 154 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 International Relations, JohannesGutenberg-University, Mainz. of Department Science, Political of Institute Process. Barcelona the and Sweden Mediterranean? the Towards(2001). T.Schumacher, 9, pp. 59-81. Schlesinger, P. and F . Foret (2006). Political roof and sacred canopy? Religion and the EU constitution'. and F.Petito (Eds.) andWorld CivilizationalDialogue . New Order York: Palgrave, pp. 217-237. World'.Muslim the M.Michális and Civilization In European between Mediterranean Tension'The Dialogue? The (2009). to A. Salvatore, Sacks, ofDifference J.. London: (2002).The Dignity Continuum. l’Accélération. H.(2010).De Rosa dutemps.. Unecritiquesociale La Découverte Robbers, G.(Ed.) (2005).State andchurch intheEuropean Union.Baden-Baden:Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft. Publishers. Transaction Brunswick: New Borders. and WelfareMigration, Globalization. of Age the in Mediterranean The (2005). N. Ribas-Mateos, Reese, S.andDai,J.(2007). Citizen GlobalPerspectives Journalism: . journalism.utexas.edu Pirenne, H.(1927). Pettigrew, T.F. (1998).'Intergroup theory', contact Annual ReviewofPsychology , Vol.49, pp.65-85. C.(1959)Joas, ofValues theGenesis Kluckhohn, , 17,pp. 398-400. Nora ,P. Les LieuxdeMemoire'. andHistory: Memory (1989).'Between Representations. In euromesco.net (2007). J. Mouawad, Group Marketing (2010).WorldMiniwatts Internet UsersandPopulation Stats,http://www.internetworldstats.com/stats.htm F.Mernissi, (2008).'Adab orAllying withtheStranger astheStrategy to Win theGlobalized Planet'. de laMediterrània Quaderns , No.10. pp.Helsinki, 49-58. Melasuo, T. (2001). ´Finland and the Mediterranean´. In Northerns Dimension - Yearbook 2001, d’Albert Camus (Ed.). etcorr. Revue Paris: Gallimard . Melasuo, T. (Ed.) (1993). 'A Dialogue Arabo-Scandinave'. TAPRI Research Reports, No. 51, Tampere. Memmi, A. (1966). La statue de sel. Préf. Melasuo, T. (1993).'LaMéditerranée vueduNord'. Passerelles, In No. 6, Thionville, printemps, pp. 124-139. D. ofsecularization . Oxford:Martin, (1978).Ageneral theory Blackwell. J.Maritain, (1948).Theandthecommon person .London: good Geoffrey Bles. Madeley, J. andEnyedi, Z.(2003).Church andstate incontemporary Europe: The chimera ofneutrality. London: Frank Cass. Lewis, Rage'. ofMuslim B. Roots (1990).'The ,September. Les Sources dumoi,(1998).Paris: Seuil. Les Conséquences delamodernité. (1994).Paris: L’Harmattan. Kuper, S.(2009).'Immigrant inBelleville'. Muslims The Financial Times. FT.com. Kozakai, T. (2000).L’Etranger, l’identité. Essaisurl’intégration culturelle . R.andKellner,Kahn, D.. (2004).NewMedia&Society P.Jenkins, (2007).God’s continent: Christianity, Islam,andEurope’s religious (Eds.) crisis. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Fraser C. and Tajfel H. In Attitudes'. of Penguin,Harmondsworth: Ch.10,pp. 256-276. Measurement and Nature 'The (1978). J.M.F. Jaspers, European Commission. (2004). M. Jamouchi, Iddens, A.(1987).LaConstitution delasociété. Paris Hussein, T Huntington, S.P. ofWorld (1996).The ClashofCivilizationsandtheRemaking Order.New York: SimonandSchuster. . (1938).The Future ofCulture inEgypt al-Thaqafa (Mustaqbal Misr). Cairo: fi matba at al-Ma’arifMaktabat masr wa (Arabic).

Les villesduMoyen-Age, essaid’histoire économique. Bruxelles etsociale :Lamertin. . Paper presented at the conference Dialogue des Peuples et des Cultures, Brussels: Cultures, des et Peuples des Dialogue conference the at presented Paper religieux. fait le et jeunesse La ErMSo ae 6, www. 62, Paper EuroMeSco Lebanon. and Syria Jordan, of Case The Reform. Political of Actors as People Young

: P resses universitaires deFrance. The Finnish Institute of International Affairs, European Journal of , Social Theory nrdcn Sca Psychology. Social Introducing

Azar, J. (2010). J.Azar, Aubenque, P. (2004).La prudence chezAristote (avec unappendice Paris, surlaprudence chezKant), /PUF. Quadrige Ateliers culturels, DamedeJamhour, 2007-2008(2008).Collège Notre- p. 120. Aristotle Προσφύγων). Μεταναστών, Ομογενών, των University of ΑντιμετώπισηThessaloniki. την για ΜΜΕ στα Εργαζομένων των Χώρο στο (Μελέτη Refuges. Aristotle University of Thessaloniki (2006). Aristote (1992).Ethique àNicomaque. VI, 1140 b(trad. Defradas, J.). Pocket, Paris. unitedkingdom/press.euromyth/ nesn P ad emuh A (1999). A. Weymouth, and P. Anderson, (2007). A. Merali, and Commission.demonization. IslamicHumanRights S. Kara, S., Ahmed, M., S. Marandi, A., S. Amelia, im Platz festen einen brauchen Vielfalt kulturelle und Europäischen Verfassungsvertrag. (www.alm.de). Pluralismus Landesmedienanstalten: der Arbeitsgemeinschaft (2003) ALM al-thaqâfî al-’arabî, p. 320. Al-Kadri, N. and Harb, S. (2002). al-I’lâmiyyât wa-l-i’lâmiyyûn fî al-télévision (Journalistes de TV, femmes et hommes). Beyrouth: al-Markaz la règle dedroit etlatransparence etUNDP, p. 666. (L’informational-’arabiyya pour Centreal-duwal arabeBeyrouth, fî (2007). al-I’lâmEgypte)Maroc, Jordanie, Liban, arabes:pays les dans 564. p. l’homme, de droits des (2000). arabe Tunisl’homme) Institut de : droits les et arabes médias (Les al-insân huqûq wa al-'arabî al-i’lâm Aierbe, P. etal. deprensa 2002,Inmigración, (2003).Análisis racismo yxenofobia . Donosti: Tercera Prensa. Studies Centre, St Antony’s College, University ofOxford, p. 128K. Oxford:CountriesEuropean. Majority Muslim of Media the in Europe Media, European the in Islam and Muslims Misunderstandings? Mutual (Eds.),Abou-El-Fadl R. and Öktem K. Remarks'. ConcludingIn Politics: in Identity Context, in Islam and 'Europe (2009). Abou-El-Fadl,R. East. Cairo:Middle The University American inCairo Press. Abdulla, R. (2010). 'The changing Middle East media over the past 20 years: opportunities and challenges'. In B. Korany (Ed.), MEDIA THEMATIC FOCUSANDCOUNTRY CASES Semple, Willaime, J.-P. (2004).Europe etreligions. Les. Paris: siècle enjeux duXXIe Fayard. Wall, M.(2005).'Blogsof War inJournalism'. jou.sagepub.com, Vol. 6,No. 2,pp. 153-172. demographic/products/socind/child&elderly.htm (2009). Nations United Eco (1997). Umberto Language: ofEurope.The The forthePerfect Making Search Wiley-Blackwell. Prologues.Editions Casablanca: Maroc. au religieuses pratiques les sur Enquête - quotidien L’islamau (2007). H. Rachik and M. Ayadi Tozy,M.,El Todorov, T. (2010).The Fear ofBarbarians:Beyond theClashofCivilizations , by T. Todorov, etal. Taylor, C.(1992).Grandeur etmisère delamodernité. Bellarmin. Québec: Tarrius, A.(2000).Les nouveaux cosmopolitismes. Mobilités, identités, territoires. La Tour d´Aigues: Editions del´Aube. Talvela, and K. Tervo, and L.(2002).MEDA Cooperation Sartal andFinland.Tertium, Report, Up-dated Helsinki. Eds.) ( C.Fraser and H.Tajfel In Science'. Social as Penguin,Harmondsworth: Ch.1,pp. 21-53. Psychology 'Social (1978). C. Fraser, and H. Tajfel, D.Smock, andPeace (Ed.) Dialogue (2002).Interfaith Building. Washington: USIP. Shavit, Y. (Ed.) (2004).AMediterranean. Anthology

E . C.(1932). , dir.préparation , en A. carrière,thèse d’une mutations et Constantes 1900-2010. Liban, au journalistes de générations Quatre

The Geography oftheMediterranean.London: Constable History Regionand itsRelationshipto Ancient co. http://unstats.un.org/unsd/ , populations elderly, and child on Indicators Statistics. Social and Demographic Study Regarding The People Who Work In The Media for the Treatment of Expatriates, Immigrants, Aalbe http://ec.europa.eu/ Available: Union. European the and Press British Public? the Insulting

Tel -Yedioth Aviv :Miskal Ahronoth (Hebrew) Books The British Media and Muslim Representation: The ideology of ideology The Representation: Muslim and Media British The nrdcn Sca Psychology. Social Introducing The Anna Lindh Report 2010 The Changing

APPENDIX 155 APPENDIX 156 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Becker, J. and Flatz, C. (2005). Bébéar, entreprises aux couleurs C.(2004).Des delaFrance visibles:relever. Minorités le. Beales, I.(2009).The Editors’ PressBof Codebook. .Available: www.editorscode.org.uk/the_code_book.html einmigración. A.M.(2002).Discurso Bañón Hernández, Propuestas para elanálisisdeundebate. Murcia: social Universidad deMurcia. àparaître Université fin2010. Messarra, Saint-Esprit deKaslik, (Community σεΕθνικό Media) και Ευρωπαϊκό Επίπεδο. Athens: Commedia.net. Community Multicultural of Operation the Media in ConcerningNational and European Level. (Συγκριτική FrameworkΜελέτη Θεσμικού Πλαισίου Λειτουργίας των Πολυπολιτισμικών Legislative Μέσων Ενημέρωσης the on Study Comparative A (2004). Commedia.net www.societyofeditors.co.uk/userfiles/file/Diversity%20in%20the%20Newsroom%20Report%20PDF.pdf Cole, P. (2004). Averroès. Club Rapport Paris: 2006. Octobre à 2005 Novembre français, audiovisuels médias les dans diversité la sur Bilan (2006). Averroès Club racismo. y Análisis deradio, yprensa 2006. española,abril-mayo-junio TV Inmigración Internacional), Cooperación y Promoción Investigaciones, de Centro Iberoamérica-Europa. (Fundación CIPIE CEDAR: http://www.m100potsdam.org/M100/Sanssouci_Colloquium/2009/cedar/2009_start.php, Casa Árabe enEspaña:Guíadereferencia, (2009).Musulmanes Casa Árabe-IEAM. Madrid: diskrimineringen'. strukturella den för betydelse Mediernas dom. och av Utredning ommakt, integrationRapport ochstrukturellSOU, diskriminering, p. 21. vi 'Mediernas (2006). (Eds.) A. S. Nohrstedt, and L. Camauër, psykologiskt för Styrelsen Stockholm: Sverige. försvar. i minoritetsmediepolitik och Minoritetsmedier kartläggning. En (2005). L. Camauër, NordicIn research onmediaandcommunication review, pp. 69-88. Camauër, andtheirmediainSweden. L.(2003).'Ethnic minorities mediapolicy'. ofthemedialandscapeandstate An overview minority Butterwegge, C.andHentges, G.(Hg.) (2006).Massenmedien,Migration undIntegration. Opladen. på ettmångkulturellt Sverige. Lund: Studentlitteratur. Brune, Y. (2008). 'Bilden av invandrare i svenska nyhetsmedier'. In M. and Darvishpour C. Westin (Eds.), Migration och etnicitet. Perspektiv Communication, andMass of Journalism Gothenburg University. Brune, Y.frånGränsen. Nyheter (2004). Tre'invandrare',om journalistik i studier flyktningar coh rasistiskt våld.Gothenburg:Department Monographs. Browne, D. (2005). Ethnic Minorities, Electronic Media and the Public Sphere: A Comparative Study. Cresskill NJ: Hampton Press EURICOM BR5 Intercultural magazine, seehttp://www.br-online.de/b5aktuell/interkulturelles-magazin/index.xml on June5,2007.Mainz. (2007). Böhmer,M. Foundation,Bosch seehttp://www.bosch-stiftung.de/content/language1/html/966.asp Borzello, B. origins oftheForum'. (1998).'The M.Jempson,Telling In itlike itis:Ethnic minoritiesandthemedia . PressWise. http://www.migration-boell.de/web/diversity/48_1217.aspBoell-Dossier: Bodas, J. andDragoevich, A.(Eds.) Editorial (1994).ElMundoArabe Comunica. ysuimagenenlosmedios.Madrid: France. Paris: Institut. (2006). R. Zine, and A. Kondylidou, A., Herfroy-Mischler, I., Rigoni, R., Blion, Fragua. (dir.)(2007). A. Rodal, Bernárdez und Kompetenzforschung, Berlin. Medien- für 'Ausbildung Institut MMB Expertise (2006). vonMigration: Medien' und VolontärenIntegrationden zur in Beiträge Berliner Benhamou, F. (2004).L’exception culturelle. Exploration d’uneimpasse, Esprit,"Les culturelle impassesdelapolitique . revue " mai. Esprit: pp. 25-28. 'Diversity in the Newsroom: Employment of minority ethnic journalists in newspapers'. . Paper given at the ARD/ZDF conference 'Migranten und Medien 2007' Medien und 'Migrantenconference ARD/ZDF the at givenPaper Integration . die für Medien der Bedeutung Die Das Das Auslandbild in den Alternativmedien. Vergessene Länder und Themen. In Medienimpulse Nr. 51, März/2005, . Madrid: Editorial Madrid: . social percepción y información la en Representaciones España. en inmigrantes Mujeres Media and Information. Pratiques et réalités de la diversité en diversité la de réalités et Pratiques Information. and Media Society of EditorsSociety . Available: http:// European Monitoring Centre on Racism and Xenophobia, 'Recommendations'(2002). In Jessika ter Wal (Ed.), European States inEU Member and3EEA countries. Commission -AStudyonMedia andDiversity (2009).Media4Diversity Eurobarometer Survey. (2008).Available: http://ec.europa.eu/public_opinion/archives/eb/eb69/eb_69_first_en.pdf και ΕλλάδαΞενοφοβία και ΜΜΕστην την Ευρώπη.ΈναΕγχειρίδιο γιατους Δημοσιογράφους). Athens: Equal- Dream. Complutense, Universidad Thesis,(Ρατσισμός,PracticesforJournalists. Good of Europe. Book in A Greeceand in Media the and Xenophobia Racism, Equal-Dream(2004). PhD española. prensa la en Árabe Lo Otro. deEstudiosÁrabes eIslámicos.Departamento del imagen La (2005). M. Maataoui, El-Madkouri How cancontribute journalists ofEditors to/Media socialcohesion' Diversity: . Society Elliott, G.(2005).'Reporting Trust. Vol., 950, Vol. 2,pp.890-909. 2 al-Burj, Chemaly,Librairie Beyrouth, Liban. au liberté de culture de siècle'.XXesiècles au Quatre Liban In au presse 'La (2004). J. Elias, inArabic. Cairo:Dissertation Cairo University. 2003'.,to 2001 fromSeptember newspapersArabic of sample a in countries doer Doctoral of Unpublished image 'The (2008). S. Said, El dePeriodismo. (1999-2009).delaUniversidady ElMundo Departamento deMálaga, El Houssine, M. (2009). PhD Thesis La construcción mediática de Marruecos en el discurso editorial de la prensa nacional española : El País El Houssine, M.and DÍAZNOSTY, B. (2009).Ellargo estrecho, demedios. hispano-marroquí Observatorio unaoc.org/content/view/91/126/lang,english/ Downing, J. and Husband, C. (2005). Representing 'Race': Racisms, Ethnicities and Media. London: Sage, pp. 185-88. Details: http://www. 31.Januar2003. /Berlin, Pressemitteilung 2/2003Düsseldorf (2003). EuropäischenVerfassungsvertragim Platz festen Vielfaltbraucheneinen Pluralismuskulturelle – und ' Erklärung 'Berliner (2003). DLM (DS), pp. 167-226. Eliter och etnicitet i Sverige.från Integrationspolitisk Rapport maktutredningens forskningsprogram'. of SwedenJustice Report Ministry mångfalden. och Makten mångfalden, och journalisterna medieeliten, janusansikte: 'Mediefältets (2005). A. Levin, and M. Djerf-Pierre, arts/film/new-media/caramel-shows-life-beirut-last-war Director Nadine Labaki, speaking at the Raleigh Studios in Los Angeles on January 17, 2008. Available : http://www.levantinecenter.org/ ofCommunicationJournal , Soaps'.Vol 24No3,pp. 305-323. Flemish Watching Audiences Minority Ethnic Community? Imagined Multi-ethnic a 'Establishing (2009). A. Dhoest, DE/Publikation/IB/Anlagen/nationaler-integrationsplan,property=publicationFile.pdf Deutsche Bundesregierung (2007). Desgranges, medialeInhalte -Fakten I.(2007).Diskriminierende undTendenzen Presserates ausderSichtdesDeutschen . Boell-Dossier. 1867, pp. 104,38. February 9 le (Extraits), Larousse Ratisbonne'.Classiques Louis par publiée posthume œuvre poète, d’un 'Journal (1951). Vigny,A. de Dagnaud, M.(Ed.) :promouvoir (2000).Médias ladiversité culturelle. Paris: LaDocumentation française. J.Dacyl, W. and Westin C.(Eds.) (2001).Cultural CEIFOpublications, diversity andthemedia.Stockholm: pp. 1400-3953. CSA (2006).Lareprésentation deladiversité desorigines etdescultures àlatélévision etàlaradio, Bilan2005.Paris: CSA. Council ofEurope (2008). White Paper onIntercultural Dialogue:Living Together asEquals inDignity. Strasbourg: Council ofEurope 'Sociétales'. Cossée, C., Lada, E., Rigoni, I. (Eds.) (2004). Faire figured’étranger : regards croisés sur la production del’altérité. Paris: Armand Colin, Coll. Madrid: simbólica. violencia y información de Cátedra. Medios guerra. de Culturas (2004). (Eds.) Francisco Sierra and R. Fernando Contreras : http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2009/jul/07/german-trial-hijab-murder-egypt Egyptianfury'. sparks court murderGerman in Connolly,Shenker,and martyr: K. headscarf TheAvailableGuardian,J.7. 'The July (2009). Liban. Beyrouth: Librairie Orientale, p. 260. au Suisse de Ambassade et politiques sciences des libanaise Association (2008). plurielle l’unité de pratique La : Suisse la Comprendre Commission &Islamophobia.(2004).Islamophobia:Issues, Muslims onBritish challengesandaction. Trentham Books. National Integration Plan/ Nationaler Integrationsplan , see http://www.bundesregierung.de/Content/ Racism and Cultural Diversity The Anna Lindh Report 2010 European

APPENDIX 157 APPENDIX 158 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Broadcasting Trust. (2009). P. Harding, Foundation, p 20. Education Media MA: Northampton Media. the and Representation Hall: 'ContestingStereotypes'. (1997). Stuart S (Ed.),Hall. Jhally S. In andRichter,Hafez, K. Aus ARDundZDF.In Politik Islambild bei C.(2007). Das undZeitgeschichte, pp. 40-46. Bd. 2,Baden-Baden. (2002). K. Hafez, Hackensberger, Mattab, A.(2008).'Killing Palestine’s firstsoapopera'. www.menassat.com.Available: Available: www.nuj.org.uk/innerPagenuj.html?docid=165 , Reporting Race on Guidelines Guaaybess, T. (2005). Télévisions arabes surorbite :unsystème médiatique enmutation, 1960-2004.Paris: CNRSEditions. research POLITIS,Oldenburg, project from . European the forprepared Report Greece.Country in Immigrants of Participation Civic Active and (2005). Triandafyllidou,R. Gropas,A. Grant, C. (2008). Centre: University ofExeter. Available: http://centres.exeter.ac.uk/emrc/publications/Islamophobia_and_Anti-Muslim_Hate_Crime.pdf Githens-Mazer,J. and Lambert, R. (2010). Giró, X.(1999).Laprensa ielSud. Informacions, reptes iesquerdes. Barcelona: SOLC. dePublicaciones Universidad ComplutenseServicio deMadrid,pp.167-178. 2, No. (CIC), Comunicación y Información de Cuadernos inmigrante'. In del social exclusión y racista 'Propaganda (1996). E. Giordano, Göteborgs Gothenburg: Kulturnyheterna. Sportnytt, Aktuellt, Rapport, i invandrarbakgrund Universitet. med Personer (2001). M. Ghersetti, Ethnic andMigration Studies, Vol 31,No3,p. 486. Continuum',Universalism-Particularism the and of Societies Journal Multicultural Europe:Across Media 'Diasporic (2005). M. Georgiou, London London: Project. Research EMTEL ofEconomicsSchool andPolitical Context–Greece, Science. National The Media: their and Minorities Mapping (2002). M. Georgiou, Geißler, R.(2007).MedialeIntegration von inDeutschland, ethnischenMinderheiten USA. Boell-Dossier. undKanada Gallagher, P. (WACC) (2006),http://www.whomakesthenews.org/reports/2005-global-report.html. Fukuyama, F. andtheLast Man.Free (1992).The EndofHistory Press. ISBN0029109752. FSF Freiwillige Selbstkontrolle Fernsehen www.fsf.de, Freiw. Selbstkontr. Filmwirtschaft www.spio.de Frenkel, S.(2008).'Boy meetsgirl —it’s Eastern EastEnderswithcheckpoints'. aMiddle The Times Frachon, C.andSassoon, V. Panos (Eds.) andCultural (2009).Media Paris. Paris: America. Diversity inEurope Karthala/Institut andNorth pp. 31-32. Frachon, C. and Sassoon, V. (Eds). (2008). Médias et diversité: De la visibilité aux contenus. Paris: Institut Panos Paris and Éditions Karthala, /PressWise.Refugees) 'The (2003). N. Finney, Siegen. Manuskript (2006). P. Fick, may/ha000011.html Fekete, L. (2008). 'Integration, Islamophobia and civil rights in Europe'. in rights civil and Islamophobia 'Integration, (2008). L. Fekete, and Language Globalisation', of Discourse Perverse the out Mapping Class: Language Intercultural Communication, Vol 3,No1,pp55-60. French the in Story 'Loft (2003). R. Fayard, Farid, S.(2006).'Creative censorship'. Al-Ahram In Weekly, No820,November 2006. Farchy, J.l’exception (1999).Lafinde culturelle ? CNRS Paris: Editions. in theMassMedia. Vienna: European Research Centre onMigration andEthnic Relations, p. 81. . Jahrzehnt letzten im Veränderungen - Zustände Gegenwärtige Lokalmedien. in Minderheiten ethnischer Darstellung Die Why is Britain Eurosceptic? Centre for European Reform. Available: www.cer.org.uk/pdf/essay_eurosceptic_19dec08.pdf Die politische Dimension der Auslandsberichterstattung. Das Nahost- und Islambild der deutschen überregionalen Presse. überregionalen deutschen der Islambild und Nahost- Das Auslandsberichterstattung. der Dimension politische Die PlsOfm International Polis/Oxfam: broadcasting. service UKpublic in coverage International Switch-Off: Global Great The Ifrain ete bu Ayu and Asylum about Centre Information ( ICAR Bristol: Asylum-seekers'. and Refugees Reporting of Challenge Subsidising the training of young minority ethnic reporters. (1980). reporters. ethnic minority young of training the Subsidising MBE, Islamophobia and Anti-Muslim Hate Crime: a London Case Study. European Muslim Research Available: www.irr.org.uk/2008/Relations).,Available: Race of (Institute IRR . Journalists of Union National The osadndu C (01. oil ersnain ο Cie Te rmnlt O Abna Imgat i Te ainl rs. (Η Press. National The in Immigrants Albanian Of Criminality The Crime. οf Εγκληματικότητα Αθηναϊκό στον τωνΑλβανών Μεταναστών Τύπο). Athens-Komotini: Ant.Sakkoulas. Representations Social (2001). C. Konstandinidou, Kommunikation 1/2007,pp. 5-23. The Towards Society Ομιλητές). Greek Μετανάστες Paratiritis.Thessdaloniki: The Of Attitudes Inclusion. Social And Immigrants Language Speakers. (Ξένος στην Ελλάδα. Μετανάστες, Γλώσσα και Immigrants,Κοινωνική Ένταξη. Στάσεις της Ελληνικής Κοινωνίας Greece. Απέναντι στους in Foreigner (1997). A. Koiliari, ofMorocco.Kingdom Code ofpress. 1958. Print. Khader, B. (2009).L’Europe laMéditerranée pour Barcelone -De àBarcelone (1995-2008).L’Harmattan. Khader, B. (2009).Le mondearabe expliquéàl’Europe, L’Harmattan. Paris: Academia-Bruylant ,Louvain-la-Neuve (Belgique). Available: www.cardiff.ac.uk/jomec/resources/08channel4-dispatches.pdf Kerry, M., Paul, M. and Justin, L. (2008). andtheEndofDreams. R.(2008).The ReturnofHistory Kagan, Jempson, M. and Cookson, R.( 2004). Jansson, P. ominvandrare'. (2010).'Statens värderingar rapporteringen styr Journalisten.se,Available: www.journalisten.se Broadcasting,on Public Service Casablanca, 24-26November 2009. Jamal Eddine Naji of Morocco’s Supérieur Institut de l’Information et de la Communication, addressing an PanosInstitut Paris workshop Jäger, S.,andHalm,D. (Hg.) (2007).MedialeBarrieren. Rassismus alsIntegrationshindernis. Edition DISS,Band13.Münster. Jacode, O. desCivilisations.Paris. (1996).Choc IZI, seehttp://www.br-online.de/jugend/izi/deutsch/forschung/migration-diversity/migration-diversity.htm Issa, N.(2009).Le prêt-à- penserconfessionnel. Beyrouth, Librairie Antoine, p. 246. σταΜέσα Μεταναστών των Προφίλ (Το Media. the EQUAL. Report, Ενημέρωσης). Μαζικής in immigrants of Profile The (2004). Immigrants for Organization International PanosInstitut Paris (2007).MediaDiv. Le répertoire desmediadiversités. Paris: L’Harmattan. Journalismus Köln. . Diplomarbeit, P.M. (2005). Iglesias, de Universidad Ediciones Salamanca: sociedad. y inmigración comunicación, de Salamanca. Medios (2007). (Eds.) C. MUÑIZ, and J. J. Igartua, Huntington S.P. ofWorld (1998).The ClashofCivilizationsandtheRemaking Order .Simon&Schuster. Hultén, ochmångfald. G.(2009).Journalistik Lund: Studentlitteratur. Hultén, G.(2009).'Diversity disorders: andnewsroom ethnicity cultures'. and Conflict Communication Online Vol.8, No. 2. University, Faculty andCommunication. Media ofJournalism, ofHumanities, Department Hultén, G. (2006). Främmande sidor: Främlingskap och nationell gemenskap i fyra svenska dagstidningar efter 1945. Sweden: Stockholm et. Al. (Eds.), Faith New andMedia. York: Peter Lang, pp228-231,237-250. East'.Middle Geybels H. the In in Islam radical betweenand media policies crossfire: Western and the Faith in 'Caught (2009). Hroub,K. C.,McFadyen,Hoskins, S.andFinn, Economics. A.(2004).Media London: Sage, pp. 47-48. Use andReception'. Nordicom In 29,pp. Review 275-293. Horsti, K. (2008). 'Overview of Nordic Media Research on Immigration and Ethnic Relations. From Text Cambridge: Analysis to the Tradition.Study of Production, of Invention The Ranger, T. and Cambridge University Press, Hobsbawm pp. 1-9. E. In Traditions'. Inventing 'Introduction: (1992). E. Hobsbawm, Henning et.al (2007).Integra University nolongerexists]. Boell-Dossier theIntegra-TV [unfortunately initiative at Erfurt HCI (2005). La diversité culturelle et la culture commune dans l’audiovisuel. Avis du Haut Conseil à l'Intégration au 1er Ministre. Paris: HCI. Frankfurt amMain. Hartmann, M. (2002). Der Der Mythos von den Leistungseliten, Spitzenkarrieren und soziale Herkunft in Wirtschaft, Politik, Justiz und . Wissenschaft Migranten-Journalisten in Deutschland - Eine explorative Untersuchung über Chancen und Hindernisse im deutschen im Hindernisse und Chancen über Untersuchung explorative Eine - Deutschland in Migranten-Journalisten The RAM Report: campaigning for fair and accurate coverage of refugees and asylum-seekers. Images of Islam in the UK: The representation of British Muslims in the national print media 2000-2008. The Anna Lindh Report 2010 MediaWise.

APPENDIX 159 APPENDIX 160 The Anna Lindh Report 2010 européennes (2009), pp19-21,28-29 des Communautés officielles publications des Office Luxembourg: medias. les dans diversité la de pouls le Prendre Media4Diversity: Bristol: ICAR. Media Image(2004).Community Impact. Mauriac, F. (Ed.) blocnotes àl’autre (1970).D’un 1952-1969. Paris :établieparJ. Touzot, Bartillat. Mattelart, T. (Ed.) (2007).Médias, migrations etcultures transnationales. Bruxelles: coll. Boeck/INA, De recherches. Médias Boeck. De Mattelart, T. (Ed.) (2002). La mondialisation des médias contre la censure. Tiers Monde et audiovisuel sans frontières. Paris/Bruxelles: INA/ 185. nacional',prensa la inmigranteen mujer la representaciónde 'La (2008), Arcacia,C. pp.Papers, 169- Ripoll 89, and No E. Ripoll, Masanet Occidente'. A. In Valcárcel yD. (Eds.). Renal Sevilla. Los Andaluz delaMujer: . Instituto delfeminismoante desafíos elsigloXXI Muñoz, Martín G. (2000). 'Imágenes e Imaginarios. La representación de la Mujer musulmana a través de los medios de comunicación en andA.Dragoevich,Comunica,Bodas ElMundoÁrabe ysu imagenenlosmedios.Madrid: pp. 279-283. comunicación'.J. de In medios los en influencia su y Árabe Mundo el y Islam el sobre español imaginario 'El (1994). G. Muñoz, Martín Corrales, E.. Barcelona: (2002).La Martín imagendelmagrebí enEspaña.Unaperspectiva Bellaterra. histórica siglosXVI-XX Marko, D. iislamofobija (2009).'Mediji uBiH'. Puls In demokratije. Available: http://www.pulsdemokratije.ba Lieux Aux Montreuil: médias. d’Être. les dans culturelle diversité La ? couleurs en télévision la de peur a Qui (2007a). (Ed.) Moe C. Maréchal, (111-112), mai-août, p.201-214. Maréchal, C. Moe (2007b). 'De l’immigration à l’immigré : quand l’objet devient sujet', Migrations Société, 'Informer sur les migrations', 19 M.(Ed.)Malonga, (2000).Présence etreprésentation desminorités visiblesàlatélévision française. Paris: CSA. Maigret, E. andMacé, E. (2005).Penser lesmédiacultures. Paris: Colin/INA. Armand (2007).VomdesProgramms indieMitte Maier-Braun, K.-H. . Boell-Dossier. Gastarbeiterfunk différences des télévisuelle monstration de régimes des enjeux les : ethnoraciales’. néo-stéréotypes desanthropologues,Journal Hors-série 'Identités nationalesd’Etat' , pp.69-87. aux visibles minorités 'Des (2005). E. Macé, Lynch, A.(2005).Peace J. Stroud: andMcGoldrick, Journalism. Hawthorn Press. (Eds.), inmigración, pp.Fornieles 181-194. J. and Bañón M. A. audiovisuales'.In medios y inmigración 'Discurso, (2008). N. Lorite, notes_12.html od aea, . (1998). J. Wakeham, Lord (2007b). mainstreaming(1).pdf A. Linder, Linder, –Editor undDiversity oftheBoell-Dossier. Diskriminierung A.(2007a).Medienzwischen Les rouages delamanipulation. inScienceshumaines, Dossier No197,Ct. 2008,pp. 34-49. GazetteLaw onCommunications BiH, ofBiH,Official No. 33/02,12 November 2002 Lappalainen, P. iSverige. blågula glashuset-strukturell (2005).Det diskriminering StatensUtredningar, Offentliga SOU, p. 56. 18, Vol.Anthropology, Visual 'Self''. Ethnic Greek pp.439-456. the of Images New and Immigration 'Other': the 'Photographing (2005). V. Lalioti, omvidare meddiskussion forskning. Arbetslivsinstitutet:situation påarbetsmarknaden, iomvandling Arbetsliv 2000,p.3. mediearbetares och kultur- invandrade om Förstudie kulturlivet. i mångfald etnisk om Frågan emellan? Världar (2000). C. Lagerkvist, etdela SociétéNationale deRadiodiffusion officialTélévision. SNRT website: http://www.snrt.ma/presentation.php Kristol, W. L.(2003).Notre route andKaplan, commence àBagdad. Paris: Saint-Simon. Τύπο:1950-2005. Η περίπτωση της Ελληνικό Εφημερίδας στον Τα Μετανάστης Νέα). (Ο Newspaper. Κείμενο Εργασίας-Report NEA TA15/2008. of Athens: Case National The Centre1950-2005. Pressfor National National Research. the in Immigrant The F.(2008). Koundouri, Available Mainstreaming. Diversity vial: www.editorscode.org.uk/guidance_ Available: Events. Sporting International of Reporting on Statement

:h ttp://www.migration-boell.de/downloads/diversity/Linder_Diversity_ Manual sobre comunicación e comunicación sobre Manual Paulus, S. (2007). Ethnisierung von Geschlecht und die diskursive Reproduktion von Differenz in der Fernsehdokumentation 'Fremde Fernsehdokumentation der in Differenz von Reproduktion diskursive die und Geschlecht von Ethnisierung (2007). S. Paulus, M. Pavlou and (2001) (Eds.).D. Immigrants Grammata, Ελλάδα). inGreece Athens: pp.127-163. στην Ellinika (Μετανάστες Parsanoglou A., Marvakis In Μητρόπολης). Υποψήφιας μιας Τύπο στον Μετανάστες και Λόγος Ρατσιστικός Φόβου: (2001). M. Paulou, Seuil. 1944]). 1940, [1923, (2008 R.E. Park, Park, R.E. (1970[1922]). The Immigrant Press anditsControl. Westport: Greenwood Press. 311-12. (2006). B. Parekh, Panos, M.(2006).Centre d’Analyse Stratégique, Statistiquesethniques. Élémentsdecadrage. Paris: LaDocumentation française. stattbunt!EinwandererOulios, M.(2007).Offen Journalisten als indeutschenMassenmedien.Boell-Dossier. FundOpen Society andHerzegovina. inBosnia Sarajevo. Assessment (2006).Democracy E.Oehmichen, (2007).Evaluierender Kommentar zu'Migranten undMedien' derARD/ZDFMedienkommission. Boell-Dossier. J.,Nowicki, Oustinoff, M. and Proulx, S.(Eds.) (2008).L’épreuve delediversité culturelle SpecialIssue,. Hermès: No51. America. Paris: Panos Institute p. Paris 88. andÉditions Karthala, Nötzold, K. and Dilli, S. (2009). 'Media and Migration in Germany'. In Claire Frachon (Ed.), l’identitéNoiriel, G.(2007).Aquoisert nationale. Paris: Agone. Noiriel, G.(2001).Etat, nationetimmigration. Vers unehistoire dupouvoir. Paris: Belin. Noiriel, G.(1992).Le creuset français. Histoire del’immigration, XIXe-XXe siècles.Paris: Seuil. F.Ninkovich, intheTwentieth Theory andPower: oftheDomino (1994).Modernity Century. AHistory undSichtbarkeit (2007).Partizipation vonNghi Ha,K. MigrantInnen inKunst, undMinderheiten Kultur undMedien.Boell-Dossier. Navarro, L.C.(2008).Contra elIslam.La visióndeformada delmundo árabe enOccidente. Córdoba: Editorial Almuzara. de Valencia, de Departamento Teoría delosLenguajes yCiencias delaComunicación. Navarro, L. C. (2007). Interculturalidad y comunicación. La representación mediática del mundo árabe-musulmán. PhD thesis, Universidad (Η 1990-1999. Müller, D. andPöttker Geißler indeutschenMassenmedien.In ethnischerMinderheiten Darstellung (Ed.), (2005).Die Press pp. 83-126. Evening the in Phenomenon the of Portrayal Immigrants. Εγκληματικότητα the των Μεταναστών. Απεικόνιση του Φαινομένου στον Απογευματινό of Τύπο 1990-1999). Athens-Komotini: Ant.Sakkoulas. Criminality The (2005). Α. Moschopoulou, andhesspress. Al Ishtiraki Al Itihad Moroccan print and online media publications: Tel Quel, Nichane, le Journal, Femme du Maroc, Al Massae, Assabah, Le Soir, L’economiste, ofCommunications. inMorocco'. 'Media Ministry ofCommunications Ministry website,.http://www.mincom.gov.ma 2009 Bruxelles: Boeck. INA/De Paris/ 1960-1986. française télévision à la l’immigration de audiovisuelles représentations Les immigrés. les Filmer (2004). E. Mills-Affif, A.and Mikrakis, Triandafyllidou A.(1994).Greece: the'Οthers' Within. ScienceInformation, Social Vol. 33,No. 4,pp. 787-805. ".Documents " série permanente, Beyrouth: Librairie Orientale,civile p. 720. paix la pour libanaise Liban'.Fondation au médias des éthique et 'Droit (2009). A. Messarra, Mermier, F.(dir.) etnouveaux (2003).Mondialisation médiasdansl’espace arabe. Paris: Maisonneuve etLarose, p. 438. Menicucci, G.(2005).'Europe andthepoliticaleconomy ofArab cinema', 235. EastReport Middle Comunicación Audiovisual, Publicidad yEstudiosCulturales. Universidad No2,pp.101-113. deSevilla, masiva)',distracción de medios los (y guerra la de allá más guerra 'La (2004). A. Rubio, Méndez Mellor, Arab Edinburgh: Journalism. N.(2007).Modern University Press. http://www.medien-monitor.com/Medien-und-Migranten.383.0.html Monitor: Medien TakingMedia4Diversity: inthemedia.Available: thepulseofdiversity www.media4diversity.eu . Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2nd edition, pp. edition, 2nd PalgraveMacmillan, Basingstoke: . Theory Political and Diversity Cultural Multiculturalism: Rethinking . (Οι Λαθρέμποροι του Λαθρέμποροι (Οι Metropolis. Candidate a of Press the in Immigrants and Discourse Racist Fear: of Smugglers The . Paris: Plenel. E. and Muhlmann G. by commented and presented Papers sociologue, le et journaliste Le Ethnic Diversity and the Media in Europe and North Comunicación. Revista Internacional de Internacional Revista Comunicación. The Anna Lindh Report 2010

APPENDIX 161 APPENDIX 162 SVT (Swedish SVT Television). 2009,Available: Annual http://svt.se. Report (2006).'Policy for 2006', Ethnic andCulturalSVT Diversity withinSVT Available: http://svt.se/content/1/c6/32/42/79/policy2006.pdf. Speech given at theCommission for Equality’s Racial Awards intheMedia Race (2005). London, 28June. European Communication Conference inBarcelona. Sjöberg, U. and Rydin, I. (2008). The European ofCommunication Journal Research 31,pp. 173-192. Sjöberg, U. (2006). 'It took time to understand Greek newspapers'. Sedel, J. (2009).Les médiasandlabanlieue.Paris: INA/BDI. Searle, C.(1989).Your Racism andtheSun.CPBF. Dose: Daily television?' http://yle.fi/gender/whos/whosreport.html - seenewer data withonlyslight changes: WACCMonitoring.Media in speaks "Who Study: http://yle.fi/gender/saksakus.html; see: http://yle.fi/gender/imartsaksa.html; Available: 1998. Gender Screening Schiffer, S.and Wagner, andIslamophobia–acomparative C.(2009).Anti-Semitism analysis. Wassertrüdingen. Schiffer, mitderFokussierung S.(2008).Schluss . In TelevIZIon. 21/2008/1, pp. 55-59. Schiffer, Media . S.(2005).IslaminGerman Würzburg: Ergon. Sassoon, V. (2007).Regards croisés. ladiversité. Médiasenduopour Paris: Panos Institut Paris. Sandström, L.(2005).Rosengård hinderförintegration imedieskugga. mediersommedeloch Om SkogsRulloffset.. Stockholm: 4 No3,p. 280. Sakr,diaspora:and 'DiversityArab (2008). N. communities satelliteand communication Europe'.in Etermedierna iSverige. (2001). M. Runcis, Migranten über G.etal. -VonRuhrmann, (2006).TV-Nachrichtenberichterstattung derPolitik zumTerror andPöttker, Geißler . In pp. 45-75. G.(2007).MigrantinnenRuhrmann, alsThema derMedienberichterstattung. Boell-Dossier. propia'. F. In ChecayOlmos(Ed.), Mujeres enelcamino: elfenómenodelamigración Barcelona. femenina enEspaña.Icaria: representaciónuna de búsqueda en Movimientoscomunicación.sociales de 'Mujeresmedios inmigradas(2005). y E. García, Rodríguez p.Intellect, 109-121. (Ed.) Europe'.Uricchio W. In in Diversity Cultural and 'Media (2009). K. Robins, A.(2010).Mediated Cosmopolitanism. The WorldRobertson, ofTelevision Polity News . Cambridge andMalden: Press. B.Röben, (2008).'Migrantinnen indenMedien'. In T. Wischermann, Medien–Diversität –Ungleichheit. Wiesbaden. B.Röben, . (Boell-Dossier) alsMotor (2007).Gender fürDiversity Europe. Leiden: Brill, pp.475-505. (Eds.), Moe C. Maréchal,B. Alibasic, Europe'. A. Akgönül,in S. Muslims and Nielsen, J.S. 'Media (2009). In I. Rigoni, Rigaud, J. (1995).L’Exception culturelle -Culture etpouvoirs souslaVe République.Paris: Grasset etFasquelle. françaisRéseau delaFondation 2009,pp. Anna Lindh,Mai 72,21. Recherche surLaDiversité. Laffont. Paris: Robert Asylum in Reflecting London’s Communities (2005).Bristol: ICAR Poole E. andRichardson,J.E. (2002).MuslimsandtheNewsMedia.IB Touris. Available: www.thecst.org.uk Phillips, M.(2006).Londonistan. GibsonSquare. UK: française. (2002). E. Macé, and A. Peralva, Konstruktion sozialer Differenz. Wiesbaden. Nachbarn. Muslime zwischen Integration und Isolation'. In U. Wischermann and T. Thomas, The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Stockholm: Stiftelsen Stiftelsen Stockholm: utbildningsprogrammen. i invandrare om och för folkbildning världen': hela inte är Sverige Discourses on media portrayals of immigrants and the homeland. (unpublished paper), Presented at ECREA . Paris: La Documentation La Paris: journalistique. construction et politiques Débats urbaines. violences et Médias The media experience of Swedish women in Greece. In Communications: Bristol: Identities. Representations, Media, Europeans? We Medien - Diversität - Ungleichheit. Zur medialen Global Media and Communicationand Media Global Vol Yearbookin Muslims of Zambonini, G.andSimon,E. (2008).Kulturelle Vielfalt Perspektiven undIntegration: Media RollederMedien.In Die 3/2008,pp. 121-124. WestdeutscheZambonini, G.(2007).Der Rundfunk –Integration alsbusinesscase. Boell-Dossier pp. 37-54. In Einwanderungsgesellschaft. metropolitanen der in Mediendiskurse Stigmatisierende (2006). E. Yildiz, Wright, R.(1998). The Visible Wall: inSwedish Ethnic Outsiders Film andOther Jews . Uppsala:UppsalaUniversity. Windgasse, T. Radionutzung (2007).Die von Migranten Perspektiven, Media imKontext anderer Medien.In 3,pp. Heft 153-161. del’Enseignementetla. àlaMinistre supérieur M.(2008).Rapport Wieviorka, Weber-Menges, S.(2007).Mediennutzung und Integration von Migranten. Vorläufige Siegen. Ergebnisse einer Studie.Manuskript Weber, M.(2003).Le savant etlepolitique, nouvelle etnotes parCatherine traduction Colliot-Thélène. Paris: LaDécouverte. infomaterial/pdf/WDR_Integrationsbroschuere_0407.pdf D (2007). WDR Tres Culturas. P.(2010). Lopez, Pardo,M. M., and Otero, M., Vicente, van Rossum, W. Tagesshow (2007).Die . Köln. Van Dijk, T. A.(2008).Racismo, Prensa eIslam.Universitat Pompeu Fabra. Strasbourg, Barcelona 16December; (hiswebsite: www.discourses.org). (2006). T.Dijk, A. van Τύπο: Αναπαραστάσεις τηςΛαθραίας /Δοκιμές,Ύπαρξης). Issue5,pp. Dokimes 7-40. Ημερήσιο στον Μετανάστες (Αλβανοί Existence. Illegal of Representations Press. Daily the in Migrants Albanian (1997). V.Vamvakas, New York: Palgrave Macmillan. United Nations Development Programme (2009). SnapshotsofToday Speaks: UNDP (2006).The SilentMajority andVisions oftheFuture andHerzegovina, ofBosnia Sarajevo ,p. 13. The Public, Vol 6(1),p. 67. Britain'.in Media Greek-CypriotCommunity and In Asian of DevelopmentMarket? The the to Tsagarousianou, 'Gone (1999). R. publications-migration/migration-policy-in-greece/. http://www.eliamep.gr/en/migration/ from English, in summary long a with Greek in 05.01, PP Paper Policy ELIAMEP κατευθύνσεις’). (2005). A. Triandafyllidou, Practice Good Examples InTheStates Of EUMember , 1995-2000. Vienna: EUMC,pp.149-72. (Ed.). J. Wal, ter In 'Greece'. (2002). A. Triandafyllidou, 35, 6,pp. 957-975. Triandafyllidou A. and Gropas, R. (2009). 'Constructing Difference: TheMosque Debates in Greece'. Medienwirkungen. Wiesbaden amFachbereich (Habilitationsschrift Politik derFreien undSozialwissenschaften Universität Berlin). (2009). J. Trebbe, Transparency International, andHerzegovina Bosnia System2007. National Integrity Study: Tigervall, C.(2005).Folkhemsk filmmed'invandraren'Andre i . Umeå:UmeåUniversitet.rollen somdensympatisk Thiele, M.(2005).Flucht, undEinwanderung Asyl imFernsehen. Konstanz. Vesalius College, Vrije Universiteit. Terzis,(2008). G. Aalbe http://www.wdr.de/unternehmen/service/ Available: colours. its of sum the than more is picture A Integrationsbroschüre: . Brussels: other. the reporting in oppositions binary de-mainstreaming boundaries, Educationnational crossing Journalism tnsh Mnehie, asnein n Itgain En Utruhn z msemdae Rpäetto und Repräsentation massenmedialer zu Untersuchung Eine Integration. und Massenmedien Minderheiten, Ethnische . Presentation for the European Commission against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI), Intolerance and Racism against Commission European the PresentationforPress . European the and Racism . (Ελληνική μεταναστευτική πολιτική. Προβλήματα και Προβλήματα πολιτική. μεταναστευτική (Ελληνική developments. and Problems policy. immigration Greek Human development report 2009: Overcoming barriers: Human mobility and development. . Sevilla: Fundación Sevilla: española. prensa la en musulman y árabe mundo del imagen La Racism And Cultural Diversity. In The Mass Media. An Overview Of Research And And Research Of Overview An Media. Mass The In Diversity. Cultural And Racism Journal Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, (Ed.), Hentges and Butterwegge The Anna Lindh Report 2010 Javnost/

APPENDIX 163 APPENDIX 164 Biographies The Anna Lindh Report 2010 APPENDIX V YOUSSEF COURBAGE ANDREU CLARET MICHELE CAPASSO ANDRÉ AZOULAY CATHERINE ASHTON RYM ALI RASHA ABDULLA Islamic World in their book 'Le rendez-vous des civilizations' civilizationsthemodernization ofthroughpredicting theclashof the over debate ongoing the dimensionto fifty publications, books, articles, reports and teaching material. Together with Emmanuel Todd he added a new Scientific aroundauthor Director of three Beirutis the hundredFrenchand of Institute in East Near and the of was Courbage countries. Muslim and Arab in principally politics, and demography between relationship of ResearchDirector of the Institute National d’Etudes Demographiques (INED) in Paris. He is an expert in the field of the Board of Directors for the Foundation for the Future. dialogue. He has also taught political journalism at the Universitat Pompeu Fabra intercultural in Barcelona, Mediterranean relations, and cooperation North-South and is in aspecialised member has internationalaffairs of Claret was also Director of the European Institute of the Mediterranean (IEMed), based in Spain,hasbeenheDirector theSpanishofand NewsAgency as(EFE) for Sub-Saharanan analystAfrica, Central America andCatalonia. journalistformer a As 2008.Euro-Mediterranean LindhJulyFoundation sinceAnna the ofExecutive Director cultures including the Independence Distinction of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. betweenbridges build achievements tocommitment and his forawardsreceivednumerous Partnership.He Euro-Mediterraneanthe on booksand publishedarticles manyalso has projects,programmes social andand to the promotion of intercultural dialogue and peace in 1994. Since then Capasso has been organising different carrying out more than 500 projects in various countries of the PresidentWorld, of beforeFondazione takingMediterraneo the in decisionItaly. Heto has devoteworked as himselfa photographer, painter, architect and engineer, perspective of deepening the logic of reconciliationthe involvedin betweenbeen has initiativesJews manyhe andthe Muslims. and East Middle the in peacejust and last a tochances real give to input hiswell-known for is Cultures',Threeandthe'FoundationSpain, theof in Committeebasedof nationaleconomic reform process foreignand investments growth.also AzoulayPresident is Executivetheof HisMajesty the late King Hassan II of Morocco and of His Majesty Mohammed VI,he played acentral role in the Euro-MediterraneanLindhAnna FoundationthePresidentCounselorCultures.Dialoguebetween of forofAs of the Queen’s Privy Council in Gordon Brown’s first Cabinet in June 2007. development promotingaround the world. of Previously, means aBaroness Ashton as was appointed trade championing Leader of asthe House of Lords well and Lord as President partners trading major with disputes high-profile trade of number a solvedand 2009November until 2008October CommissionerTradefrom for andSecurity Policy and Vice-Presidentofthe European Commission asDecemberof1 2009. Shewas European ForeignAffairsfor Union European the Representative ofHigh as appointed wasAshton CatherineBaroness working as a Commissioner at the Royal Film Commission of Jordan. Journalism.joinedwhensheofCNNJordaniantheat job her left She Royal Family since has2004andbeenin SciencefromInstitutthe d’Etudes Politiques Parisgraduateina isand (MS)fromColumbia University’s School producera Londoninlater and worked Bagdadas correspondent. Princess MPhilPoliticalholdswhoinRym,a correspondentfor differentandproducer news organisations,a been including has UPI’s She United Nations Institute. bureau in MediaNew Jordan Yorkthe and CNN, whereof she beganfounder as is Ali Rym Princess Challenges' (Koramy 2010 Edition). expression. Her latest publication is 'The Changing Middle East Media over the past 20 Years: Opportunities and prestigious awards and focuses currently in particular on Internet activism and issues of privacy and freedom of InternettheamongArabstudentsEgypt.of Universityfrom theinPhDMiami,Abdulla won also Withofhas a author of three books on the Internet in the Arab world, including the first large scale academicChairperson study ofof thethe Journalismuses and Mass Communication Department at the American University in Cairo. She is MARIA KONTOCHRISTOU BETTINA KOLB BICHARA KHADER AÏSHA KASSOUL MIKE JEMPSON THIERRY FABRE MONA EL HAMDANI HEIDI DUMREICHER GRACE DAVIE and the Media in Contemporary Greece' (2007). activism, international relations and celebrity construction,culture, identity EU and and mediacultural policy, culturaldiplomacy, and audiovisualand media,she involve is interests researchthe editor of the book 'Identity Internationaland Collaborations HellenictheCultureof Organization Culture. Greekof Ministrythe Currentat CommunicationPromotionand ofDepartments the directed consultant.Kontochristouhas a as yearsmany lecturerGreektheUniversity.OpenAat collaboratedhasShe leadingwithresearch institutesworked hasand has contributed to establishing a social theory on sustainability. sustainability, combining health promotion aspects withsocial sustainability,on focusinghealth, ofand sociologyhammamms, togetherMediterraneanneighbourhoods of onwith focused Heidialso Dumreicher,has she workinginfields including transdisciplinary research, socio-cultural and representation inter in visuals, for combining tool sociological place and space. Kolb’s a as research interviews photo participatory of method the LecturerInstitutetheatSociologyfor University thevisual atsociology in expertof Vienna.an applying is She 2009' (2009). Monde Arabe expliqué à l’Europe' (2009) and 'l’Europe pour la Méditerranée de Barcelonedialogue. à WithBarcelonePhDa from theCatholic Universityfrom1995- ofLouvain, Khader’s latest publications ofKhader include 'Le ForeignPolicy andCommon Security andmembera ofthe'GroupeEuropean destheSages' for Euro-Mediterraneanon Experts Highcultural of Group the of member a was HeBelgium. in Louvain UniversityofCatholic at Center Research and Study Arab the of Director and sciences, social and economic political, ofProfessor She is also a member of the Anna Lindh Foundation’s Advisory Council. (2003), 'L’Algérie en français dans le texte' (1990), 'Chroniques de l’impure'such (1998) as andL’Opinion, 'Le pied de Hanane'La (2009).Nation, El Watan and Algérie Actualité. booksPopular and theatre plays.publications In addition, include Kassoul has published'Alger numerous enscientific toutes articles in differentlettres' print media, Foreignof Affairs Algeria. in teachesShe CivilizationClash of Dialogueand Culturesof written has and various InternationalDiplomaticCommittee,ProfessorInstituteSocialtheofEconomicRelations, andMinistry atand was an advisor to the EC-sponsored pan-European Study on Media and Diversity. International Federationthe andof agenciesJournalists. UN withHe workingiscountries Vice 40 someChair inof issuesthe freedom Nationalpress andUnionregulation mediaof rights, Journalists Ethics Committee and print,broadcasting publicandrelations, Jempsondevisedhas deliveredand training forjournalists humanon EnglandandVisiting ProfessorLincoln University.EthicsatMedia experiencein years ofin 30 than Withmore of Westthe Universityof the atlecturer senior a is He 'MediaWise'.charity journalismethics the ofDirector d’Averroès'.'Rencontres and midi' de pensée'La offoundingeditor the is and ArabeMonde duInstitut the atQantara Aix-en-Provence.researcher,essayist,ofl’Hommeandeditor As Sciences de Fabrede magazine founded the MaisonMediterraneanthe Excellence theHumanitiesin(Ramses)Centers Research ofonin ofNetwork region-wide the coordinatorof also is HeMarseille. of cityFrench the in based is which Meditérranée(MuCEM) la de etl’Europe Civilizationsde des Musée the InternationalatRelationsProgramming andResponsiblefor and international partners. elections. Her current work focuses on encouraging community dialogue and diversity in partnership with localactivities nationalandInternational and eventsInternationalthesuchas Observation Mission,2007legislative NationalDemocratic Instituteorganising MoroccoHamdaniinEltook part (NDI).supervising and civil society theprogrammes politicalatparty theevaluationmonitoring for andCoordinator of charge asinworked she Country Programme Manager at the Media Diversity Institute (MDI) in Morocco. After studying Communications, theory of 'emotional co-ownership'. She is also a member of the Advisory Council of the Anna Lindhexperts Foundation.and dwellers in Vienna, China and six Mediterranean Islamic countries, and has developed with Kolb the researchawarenessand raisingprojects, Dumreicher conductedsustainability negotiation processes between foundationalEuropeansustainability.documenturban on initiatorAsscientificand co-ordinator numerous of settlements.She works in theory and practice on the future of the city, contributing to the Aalborg Charter, the Founding director of Austrian-based Oikodrom, a pioneer in integrated sustainability research related to human Uppsala. part of the modern world. Davie holds a PhD from the London The Anna Lindh Report 2010

APPENDIX 165 APPENDIX 166 AMRE MOUSSA DALIA MOGAHED ANTOINE MESSARRA TUOMO MELASUO PREDRAG MATVEJEVIC ROBERT MANCHIN AMIN MAALOUF ANAT LAPIDOT-FIRILLA TOLGA KORKUT The Anna Lindh Report 2010 German Federation and namely the Grand Cordon of the Nile of Egypt. InternationalPeace and Security, and has been awarded high Decorations from various countries, including the Since 2003 he has been a member of the United Nations High Level Panel on Threats,RepresentativeChiefEgypt, AmbassadorandIndia,ofChallengesEgyptUnitedtoNew Nationsthe of York. inEgyptto of and Change for joinedtheEgyptian Foreign Service in1958. Afterwards, heserved asAdvisor tothe Minister for Foreign Affairs SecretaryGeneral oftheLeague ofArab States since 2001. With degreea inlaw from Cairo University, Moussa Faith-Based and Neighborhood Partnerships. Alliance of Civilizations, and was selected as an advisor by President Barack Obama on the White House OfficeMogahed of has been involved in a range of important bodies, such as the High-Level Group of the United Nations Speaks for Islam?: What a Billion Muslims Really Think' which is the largest, most comprehensivesurvey studyrepresenting of its the kind.opinions of more than one billion Muslims worldwide and co-authored the book 'Who SeniorAnalyst and Executive Director of the Gallup Center for Muslim Studies. She leads the analysis of Gallup’s (CFPJ, Paris). Lebanese the betweenUniversity, cooperation The journalism French francophone Press Institute (IFP, a Committee, Paris) and Executive Centre de Master’s formation et de perfectionnement of des journalistsmember Foundation’sJour,L’Orient-LeLea forjournalistworked Messarais Council. AdvisoryAs others,and Jour, and LindhAnna Constitutionalthe memberofof PermanentisLebanona Council HeandinPeace.Civil for Foundation Lebanese of founder and University, Saint-Joseph and University Lebanese the at Professor Transformation programme in UNESCO, and member of the Adviosry Council of the Anna Lindh Foundation. emphasissocio-economicon culturaland evolution. Melasuovice-chairtheMOST,is of Management Socialof Euro-MediterraneanandMediterraneanrelationswith Studies on focuses Mediterranean.TAPRI, heAt the in of Turku, and his academic interest lies in particular in the recentUniversity history of of NorthTampere. Africa and Withinternational a PhD relationsin political science, Melasuo Professoris also of professorPeace and in Conflictpolitical Research history and Researchat the directorUniversity of TAPRI, Tampere Peace Research Institute, at the in Brussels and a founding member of 'Association Sarajevo' in Paris and Rome. Vice President of International PEN in London, was a member of 'Groupe des haveSages' been of recognizedthe European by numerousCommission international literary awards. With a PhD fromGovernment the has awardedSorbonne, him 'TheMatvejevitch Legion of Honor'is and his books are published in over twenty languages and politicalBosnia-hislivescurrentlyHerzegovinaleavingafteractivism.toHe FrenchRomedueThe 1991 in in Writer and Professor at the Department of Languages and Slavic Literature at the University of Rome 'La Sapienza'. Advanced Behavioral Sciences in Luxembourg. Instituteforthe Director of positionas the holds and also and Bruges Europein Collegeof theprofessot atis Eurobarometer,Flashleadingthealso isManchin Europe’s Hemeasurement largestsurveyon-goingproject. Ferenc Liszt Academy of Music, and has worked as a consultant and co-authored a number of books. At present, SociologyHungariantheat Academy Sciencesof afterfinishing University Marx Karl the Economicsof theand of Institutethe at career his began OrganizationHeEurope. Gallup The of DirectorManaging Presidentand a journalist and writer. and Algeria, often covering wars and other conflicts before emigrating to France where he continued Bangladesh,totravelledIndia, an-Nahar.Ethiopia,workHedailyinleading BeirutSomalia, Kenya, as the for Yemen, two economics,Maalouf continued the long family tradition and became a journalist, working at the age of twenty- attitudesdifferentof cultures Middle the in East, Africa Mediterraneanand world. After studying andsociology values and the of sensitive view a offer thatworks his for knownwell is journalist.He Lebanesenovelistand Turkey. on emphasis an with , identity andpolitics,religion, of aspectsvarious on focusesresearch her andStudies, Studies at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Lapidot-Firilla is also the editor of the new Journal of Levantine ofthe 'Women accessibility to equal citizenship in the Middle East' project at the Center for Strategic and Policy Institute, and teacher at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Between 2005 and 2007 she was academic directorSenior research fellow academicand directorMediterranean theof Neighbours theUnitat Van LeerJerusalem discrimination, social diversity and peace journalism. bianet.orgfocusededitorInternetofhasjournalismon he ELDAR SARAJLIĆ JORGE SAMPAIO NAOMI SAKR MARTIN ROSE ALEXA ROBERTSON ISABELLE RIGONI NATALIA RIBAS-MATEOS MAGUED OSMAN LAURA NAVARRO throughout Europe.publicationsvarious in articles and papersseveral published has and authorpublished a is EldarOxford. of Herzegovina and collaborates with a number of universities, including the communistUniversitypolitics, political elitesofreligion. and SarajlicEdinburghwrites aboutpolitics, cultureBosniasocietyandand andof University ethnocentrism,democracy,post-ethno-politicsand on emphasis special a withtheory, political and politics Editorfor the publication and journals Pulse of Democracy and Status. His main research areas are comparative Millennium Development Goal of beginning to reverse the incidence of the disease by 2015. the United Nations Secretary-General as his Special Envoy to Stop Tuberculosis, education,with thesocial taskissues, to workhuman rights,to reach European the and international affairs. He was alsoformer appointed President in of May the 2006Republic by improve the of Portugal is Sampaio tofrom1996 Jorge cultures.to across aims2001. peoples As which andPresident, nations Initiative amonghis relations cooperative actions Nations and understanding were Unitedmainly focused the on Civilizations, of Alliance the for Representative High journalists, including women presenters and war reporters. mostrecent book 'Arab Television Today'(2007), investigates law and policy, content creation and the status'Satellite Realms:forofTransnational 2003 Prize BookStudies East'.Television,Middle HertheGlobalization and andhas been managing editor of political risk and economic forecast reports. Sakr received the Middle Eastern and Media Research Institute. She previously worked at the Economist IntelligenceProfessor Unit of as Mediaa MiddlePolicy East andspecialist Director of the Arab Media Centre at the University of Westminster’s Communication in Baghdad, Rome, Brussels and Ottawa. (with Mark Leonard, 2005) and A Shared Past for A Shared Future (2009). He has worked with the British Council Mutuality and Cultural Relations (with Nick publicationsincludingWadham-Smith,Trust,Relations,withCultural on 2004),widelypublished British Publicand spokenDiplomacy has in Rosean Age diplomacy. of Schisms public andrelations'Counterpoint', culturalCouncil’sofBritish think-tankonDirector the founding the and Country Director of the British Council in Morocco. Previously he was Director of the Our Shared Europe project news'. 'MediatedtelevisionCosmopolitanism:book,of theworld 2010 theyear the publishedinalso hasRobertson with accounts of the world given by established global broadcasters,'counter-hegemonic'channelsnewsin reportingCouncil,comparesglobal ResearchSwedishto the see fromgranthow Europe is depicted by its 'others'. a Communication.byresearch,currentfunded MassHer university’sJournalism and the ofDepartment with Associate Professor at the Department of Political Science at the University of Stockholm in Sweden and affiliated migrations, transnational mobilities and gender. media,ethnic Saint-DenisEvry-Valon working andd’Essonneuniversities(1996-2005).Paris8is theSheof in previously teached she and Poitiers; of university the at teaching currently is She 2004-2005). (Berlin, Bloch fellowtheatCentre forResearch Ethnicin Relations (University of Warwick,2001-2003) andtheatCentre Marc France.politicalinPhD scienceholdsa UniversityShe fromthe (France, Paris 8post-doctoral a 2000),was and Team leader of the EU Marie Curie Excellence Team 'Minority Media' hosted at Migrinter, University of Poitiers in Publishers, 2005). (Transaction borders' and welfare Globalisation. Migration, of Age the in Mediterranean 'The includes work El Paso in the United States of America, and in Jebala in the Kingdom of Morocco. Ribas-Mateos’United Kingdom. Duringlatest 2009 publishedher principal research was centered on remittances, gender and border spacesMéditerranéen in de Sociologie Aix-en Provence in France and at the Centre for Migration Studies in SussexRamón yin Cajal the Researcher at the Universidad de A Coruña. She has been a Marie Curie Fellow at the Laboratoire Population, and the World Future Society. Statistical Education, the American Statistical Association, IUSSP, the International Union for Scientific Studies In opinionpolling, and demographic analysis. Inaddition, Osman is amember of the International Association for University.hasextensiveHe technical andconsultancy experience thefieldsin survey of methodology, public Statistics,CairoofDepartment Professor, thealso atis OsmanEgypt, informationnationalin statistics and of Chairman of the Egyptian Cabinet of Ministers’ Information and Decision Support Center. As one of the pioneers dominant representations of Islam and Arab world in the Spanish media. SpanishtheCommunitypublicationsasher 'Contra bookNetwork.of The Anna Lindh Report 2010

APPENDIX 167 APPENDIX 168 MOHAMED TOZY KATÉRINA STENOU SARA SILVESTRI ISMAIL SERAGELDIN SABINE SCHIFFER ERHAN ÜSTUNDAG ANNA TRIANDAFYLLIDOU The Anna Lindh Report 2010 and political economy of media. allover theworld. Areas interestof include children rights journalism, peace journalism, communication policy IndependentMedia Forum in 2006, in Istanbul, succeeding in gathering alternative media representatives from graduateA from Istanbul Bilgi University Faculty Communication,of Ustundag organised thefirst International has been working for the Independent Communication Network (BIA) since 2004, as reporter andReporter andeditor-in-chief. editor-in-chief for the Independent Communication Network (BIA). Born in Kırklareli in Turkey,he 2009). Krzyzanowski,Palgrave,M.Wodak R.and (withMedia' Europeanthe Public'The Sphereand book include the wasmanyoneof European Unionfunded projects Triandafyllidouwasinvolved in,andherrecent publications studies. 'Media and Ethics of a European Public Sphere from the Treaty of Rome to theProfessor 'War on at the CollegeTerror'(EMEDIATE) of Europe in Bruges, Belgium, and her main research areas include mediaVisiting andis discourseForeign(ELIAMEP). ShePolicyFoundationEuropean andHellenic for the FellowResearchat Senior Scientific Committee of the journal Prologues. organizations, such as the Scientific Council of the European Network Analysis Political Societies (REASOPO),consultantexpertinternational anto the asorganizations, anddifferent FAO memberof asUSAID.issuch and He Islamistmovements. Tozyresearcheraworksalso as forMediterranean LaboratorySociology of (MMSH/CNRS) Moroccanspecialistona as knownwellbecame he(1997) publishing MarocpolitiqueislamMonarchieau et Professor of political science at the University Hassan II in Casablanca and the University of Aix en Provence. After policies to respond to the challenges of today’s multicultural UNESCO’s societies. with line in mandate. understanding,alsohaspublishedShe several articlesbooksand dealing mutual withissuesconcerning formulationthe globalof fostering thus development, and dialogue diversity, between links the mainly highlights Stenou intercultural relations, to devoted institutes research various of and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO). She is a specialist in the field of intercultural communication. As a member Director of the Division of Cultural Policies and Intercultural Dialogue at the United Nations Educational, Scientific Foundation. networks, immigrants’ integration, and security.faith-based EU, She isthe also ain religionmember towardspolicies of public the Advisory and politics Councilidentity Muslim publicationsofconcern the andAnna Lindh Silvestri’s interdisciplinary research President. Commission at European the programme for intercultural dialogue research on work a heads to Brussels to moved and then to London University, and Cambridge from University PhD her obtained City University. She Cambridge at Politics International in Lecturer Senior monographs on a variety of topics. Development (1992-1998), and for Special Programmes (1998-2000), and he has published over sixty books and number of capacities at the World Bank, including as Vice President for Environmentally and Socially research,Sustainablescientific and international institutions and civil society efforts. addition,In Serageldin has a served in research institutes and museums. He serves as Chairperson and Member of a number of advisory DirectorcommitteesBibliothecatheof Alexandrina. chairsforHeBoardsthe Directors of Bibliotheca’stheforeachof affiliated Constantin Wagner, IMV). comparativeaGermanPress' onin(2005)analysisanti-Jewish and of anti-Islamic and speechhate(2009,with an playing is Islam (Feindbild) Islam'Coverage 'Enemy' theof onlinguistics, bookpublicationsindegree the aPhDinclude today. roleimportanta With which in subjects, important most her of one are propaganda children’sof formsespeciallyonvalues, Modernvalues. andattitudes on media of impact the on and media newsdiscrimination in onresearchfocuses Germany.Her in Responsibility (IMV) InstituteMedia the of Head